even_o touch_v the_o woman_n heretofore_o to_o note_v it_o here_o by_o this_o occasion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o count_v among_o the_o circumcise_a of_o israel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o jacobs_n son_n to_o shechem_n and_o hamor_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 34_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o samson_n father_n and_o mother_n unto_o he_o be_v there_o never_o a_o woman_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o among_o all_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a i_o hilistines_n 1._o zac._n 13_o 1._o judg._n 14_o 3._o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o purification_n which_o be_v aswell_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o daughter_n as_o of_o a_o son_n levit._fw-la 12_o 6._o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v cleansing_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n aswell_o for_o woman_n as_o for_o man_n numb_a 5_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 8_o 15._o and_o 15_o 27._o with_o lev._n 4_o 27_o 28._o and_o 5_o chap._n and_o 6_o 2_o 6._o and_o 13_o and_o 14_o chap._n and_o 15_o 2_o 14_o 19_o 29._o and_o 16_o 6_o 17_o 33_o 34._o and_o in_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n whereof_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v luk._n 2_o 41_o 51._o with_o exod._n 12_o 3_o 4_o 48._o 6._o and_o touch_v the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v then_o set_v for_o circumcision_n first_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12_o 6_o 14._o num._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o deu._n 16_o 1._o yet_o who_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o shall_v either_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o altogether_o see_v it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passeover_n have_v in_o israel_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v yet_o such_o objection_n make_v the_o anabaptist_n when_o we_o reason_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o observe_v in_o particular_a how_o it_o be_v also_o ceremonial_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v seven_o day_n uncircumcised_a which_o be_v so_o many_o day_n as_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v unclean_a upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o man_n child_n so_o teach_v and_o figure_v out_o the_o original_a corruption_n draw_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o that_o then_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o aforesaid_a and_o so_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v after_o they_o thus_o moreover_o teach_v both_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o circumcision_n then_o do_v lead_v and_o have_v also_o this_o morality_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o defer_v the_o time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v convenient_o shall_v bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a â—â—ne_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o with_o 15_o 19_o and_o so_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n beside_o that_o still_o once_o in_o eight_o day_n a_o sabbath_n will_v pass_v over_o they_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o israel_n exod_n 31_o 13._o ezech._n â—â—_o 12._o and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o like_a ceremonial_a observance_n about_o the_o eight_o day_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o person_n to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v for_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v exod._n â—â—_o 29_o 30._o with_o lev._n 22_o 27._o also_o for_o person_n to_o be_v cleanse_v lev._n 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 23._o and_o 15_o 14_o 29._o numb_a 6_o 10._o and_o consecrate_v lev._n 9_o 1._o with_o 8_o 33_o 35._o eze._n 43_o 27._o and_o yet_o note_v this_o also_o hereabout_o that_o as_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v but_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o divers_a respect_n so_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n omit_v than_o it_o may_v be_v have_v at_o other_o time_n afterward_o still_o take_v the_o first_o seasonable_a and_o convenient_a time_n thereunto_o as_o beside_o the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o passeover_n numb_a 9_o 1_o 11._o may_v be_v see_v touch_v circumcision_n itself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v omit_v many_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o journey_n josh_n 5_o 2_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n circumcision_n &_o his_o household_n gen._n 17_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n exod._n â—2_n 48._o which_o also_o be_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o behalf_n 7._o of_o israel_n infancy_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o those_o ceremony_n by_o christ_n &_o sâ—_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o that_o which_o may_v suffice_v thereabouts_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o clear_v thereof_o note_v this_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o gal._n 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 5_o â—â—â—p_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o ceremony_n as_o under_o a_o garrison_n gal._n 3_o 23._o as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n v._o 24_o 25._o &_o aâ—_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n galat._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v count_v as_o child_n under_o year_n and_o in_o bondage_n not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o faith_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o satan_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o make_v the_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n aswell_o as_o we_o now_o gal._n 3_o 8_o 17._o with_o gen._n 12_o 3_o and_o 17_o 7._o joh._n 8_o 56._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o and_o 116_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o hab._n 2_o 4_o with_o rom._n 1_o 1_o 2_o 17._o and_o 16_o 25_o 26._o hebr._n 10_o 38._o act._n 15_o 11._o eph._n 3_o 6._o heb._n 4_o 2._o and_o 11_o chap._n and_o 13_o 20._o but_o they_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o many_o toilsome_a &_o chargeable_a ceremony_n which_o yoke_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o those_o ceremony_n do_v shadow_n out_o &_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n body_n and_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v have_v joh._n 1_o 16_o 17._o act._n 15_o 10_o 11._o gal_n 3_o 8_o 17_o 29._o colos_n 2_o 16_o 17._o â—â—br_n 8_o &_o 9_o &_o 10_o &_o 11_o &_o 12_o chap._n and_o in_o that_o respect_n now_o be_v this_o the_o â—â—â—rches_n ripe_a age_n wherein_o we_o have_v freedom_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o mistake_v or_o pervert_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o darken_v or_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n do_v under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o israel_n infancy_n make_v frivolous_a exception_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n observe_v also_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a which_o also_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n faith_n be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o la_o gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o chap._n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mind_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o apostle_n mean_v aright_o who_o have_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v young_a child_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o seal_v thereof_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n do_v plain_o manifest_a but_o indeed_o to_o exclude_v the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v
which_o avouch_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o papacy_n be_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o church_n which_o poison_n must_v needs_o be_v vomit_v out_o if_o it_o will_v be_v preserve_v or_o else_o the_o church_n wilbe_n extinguish_v by_o it_o if_o it_o suffer_v that_o poison_n to_o prevail_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o church_n will_n some_o say_v in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v even_o so_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n this_o and_o this_o in_o which_o a_o disease_n work_v but_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o deadly_a corruption_n the_o more_o that_o the_o papacy_n get_v strength_n the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v popish_a some_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o some_o more_o unhealthie_a than_o other_o the_o more_o healthy_a be_v those_o which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o more_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o be_v the_o more_o unhealthie_a which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o less_o of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o have_v long_o ago_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o long_o suffer_v have_v not_o nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_v notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o reach_v unto_o these_o thing_n this_o and_o this_o or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o subtle_o then_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o papal_a or_o popish_a church_n let_v we_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o few_o word_n from_o the_o regard_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v among_o man_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n humane_a every_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n on_o god_n behalf_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o on_o our_o behalf_n on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o church_n whersoever_o there_o be_v find_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n ordain_v for_o holy_a thing_n &_o divine_a action_n on_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v so_o of_o god_n also_o and_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o which_o there_o do_v not_o cleave_v corruption_n concern_v the_o person_n thing_n action_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o man_n ordain_v by_o god_n now_o that_o which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o our_o default_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o church_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n for_o shall_v the_o unbeleef_n of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3_o 3._o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n shall_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n make_v void_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o his_o imperfection_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n far_o be_v it_o off_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n &_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremie_n ch_n 3._o a_o wife_n be_v filthy_a with_o adultery_n if_o her_o husband_n will_v pardon_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o receive_v she_o over_o and_o these_o clause_n he_o pass_v over_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o abide_v still_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o her_o own_o fact_n for_o she_o have_v break_v wedlock_n what_o in_o she_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o church_n overflow_a not_o only_o with_o light_a infirmity_n but_o also_o with_o grievous_a adultery_n shall_v cease_v in_o deed_n on_o her_o part_n to_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o she_o cease_v not_o on_o her_o husband_n part_n for_o touch_v the_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11_o 28._o she_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n call_v she_o proclaym_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n 3_o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n follow_v and_o these_o follow_v &_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v o_o backslide_a people_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o &_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n with_o protestation_n call_v upon_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o &_o be_v rebellious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o esa_n 50_o 1._o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n wherewith_o i_o put_v she_o away_o or_o who_o be_v there_o of_o my_o creditor_n to_o who_o i_o sell_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o &_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteres_fw-la and_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a testify_v that_o the_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v on_o his_o part_n &_o so_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o god_n call_v a_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v that_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o take_v away_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o marriage_n contract_n deny_v so_o to_o be_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o word_n &_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n &_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n also_o and_o this_o also_o which_o before_o we_o have_v brief_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o that_o church_n most_o manifest_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o in_o that_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n all_o these_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n together_o with_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o abound_v &_o overflow_v with_o most_o grievous_a &_o deadly_a corruption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fault_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n &_o truth_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n on_o god_n part_n she_o be_v yet_o call_v hammi_n my_o people_n &_o ruchama_n find_v mercy_n which_o most_o true_o on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v call_v lo_n hammi_fw-it not_o my_o people_n &_o lo_o ruchama_n not_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o we_o read_v in_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n reveal_v we_o speak_v our_o mind_n or_o deliver_v our_o sentence_n concern_v a_o church_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o church_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o corrupt_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a that_o be_v of_o itself_o this_o and_o this_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o all_o corrupt_a it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o corruption_n unless_o it_o be_v total_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o they_o call_v destruction_n this_o and_o this_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o part_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o church_n but_o weken_fw-mi it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o part_n for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o head_n particular_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o the_o alone_a presence_n of_o himself_o call_v do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v and_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v another_o foundation_n to_o this_o foundation_n &_o
put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o governor_n meet_v at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12._o and_o 27_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exod._n 12_o 3_o 21._o lev._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o 9_o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o m._n ainsw_n counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o and_o note_v how_o r._n solomon_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o lev._n 4_o 13._o if_o the_o whole_a ghnedah_n whole_a ghnedah_n congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o 244._o as_o drusij_n com._n in_o locu_n difficil_n pentatâ—ch_o p._n 244._o drusius_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n beside_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v kahal_n yet_o 113._o yet_o as_o m._n ain_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v count._n p._n 113._o that_o word_n also_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o governor_n the_o synedrion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o 29_o 1_o 6._o compare_v with_o 28_o 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1_o 2_o 3._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2._o and_o 31_o 28_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n synedrion_n in_o the_o septuagint_n pro._n 26_o 26._o for_o which_o moreover_o see_v psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o where_o for_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o vanity_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o m._n ain_n translate_v it_o how_o ever_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o point_n touch_v the_o synedrion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o may_v the_o more_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o psalm_n there_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sit_v and_o of_o take_v bribe_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o otherwhere_o often_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n how_o m._n ain_v himself_o a_o notable_a adversary_n of_o this_o exposition_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o 13._o that_o m._n ain_z animadv_n pag._n 13._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n yet_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a his_o follower_n with_o vanity_n and_o error_n what_o he_o can_v herein_o he_o add_v this_o gloze_n withal_o concern_v it_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v and_o what_o if_o another_o now_o shall_v arise_v and_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v will_v not_o himself_o ready_o discern_v and_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o assertion_n wherabout_o note_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o curse_n thereof_o neither_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o any_o changeable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v therein_o touch_v which_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o observe_v they_o shall_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v we_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n &_o old_a testament_n that_o now_o be_v change_v gal._n 5_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 8_o 7_o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o heretofore_o &c_n heretofore_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 28_o 32._o &c_n &c_n he_o convince_v as_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o m._n smith_n who_o likewise_o pervert_v some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o moreover_o he_o make_v his_o own_o annotation_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o other_o write_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o unsound_a so_o as_o any_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o with_o his_o own_o gloze_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v yea_o thus_o he_o annihilate_v the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o who_o we_o must_v either_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v 18._o be_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 22_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v ever_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o then_o this_o opposite_a that_o 19_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o 17._o that_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o let_v this_o opposite_a therefore_o alone_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o error_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o where_o observe_v next_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o where_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o place_n teach_v the_o offend_a party_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o mat._n 5.22.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o party_n offend_v mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n show_v to_o who_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v say_v in_o the_o one_o place_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n mat._n 18.17_o &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n or_o synedrion_n mat._n 5_o 22._o beside_o the_o agreement_n that_o these_o scripture_n also_o have_v with_o those_o other_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 19_o 16.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a and_o note_v here_o how_o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o salomon_n song_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intendment_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v other_o also_o who_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a 4._o moreover_o the_o syriack_n translation_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o have_v kenushta_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o synagogue_n where_o the_o greek_a original_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o mat._n 26_o 59_o which_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o sit_v or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o same_o translation_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o same_o word_n kenushta_n so_o general_o as_o it_o put_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n synagoge_n the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4_o 23._o &_o 9_o 35._o &_o 10_o 17._o where_o also_o it_o have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o greek_a synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n so_o both_o use_v
away_o by_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o draw_v reason_n from_o they_o and_o make_v application_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o be_v perpetual_a notwithstanding_o as_o i_o have_v here_o before_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n objection_n vi._n but_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcise_v when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v also_o baptize_v when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o the_o proselyte_n likewise_o of_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 3_o 5_o 6._o act._n 2_o 5_o 10_o 41._o and_o 18_o 8._o answer_n 1._o circumcision_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v also_o in_o other_o respect_n one_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v with_o blood_n and_o lead_v they_o still_o on_o to_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o be_v not_o then_o exhibit_v lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 4_o 26._o whereas_o baptism_n agreable_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v without_o blood_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29._o act._n 2_o 36_o 38_o 41._o and_o 8_o 36_o 37._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n though_o circumcise_v shall_v also_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v manifest_v that_o now_o they_o look_v no_o long_o as_o before_o for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v already_o come_v even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o end_n and_o fullness_n and_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o so_o as_o now_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v compleet_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n col._n 2_o 10_o 12_o 16_o 17._o with_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o and_o 12_o 13._o act._n 2_o 38_o 41._o and_o 8_o 36_o 37._o and_o 10_o 36_o 48._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n now_o exhibit_v luke_n 7_o 29_o 30._o act._n 2_o 40._o and_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 7_o chap._n and_o 13_o 45_o 50._o &_o 14_o 2_o 5._o and_o 17_o 4_o 5._o and_o 18_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 17_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 2_o 17_o 29._o rev._n 2_o 9_o and_o 3_o 9_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d â—hrist_n shall_v according_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o by_o baptism_n be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d refuse_v jesus_n christ_n &_o yet_o still_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n whereâ—n_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n and_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v act._n 2_o 40_o 41._o and_o 18_o 4_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n which_o have_v one_o baptism_n appoint_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o partition_n brickwall_n break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o in_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o needful_a likewise_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o by_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13._o with_o ephes_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 3_o 6._o and_o 4_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 15_o 16._o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o gentile_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o joynt-partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v now_o in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heretofore_o ephes_n 3_o 6._o with_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 13._o and_o 21_o 4._o zach._n 2_o 11._o and_o 13_o 1._o act._n 2_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o objection_n vii_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o answer_n 1._o yet_o he_o be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a luk._n 2_o 31._o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o end_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n like_v as_o baptism_n be_v and_o see_v baptism_n now_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o 2_o second_o their_o reason_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thus_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o he_o be_v ninety_o &_o nine_o year_n old_a gen._n 17_o 1_o 24._o therefore_o none_o then_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o can_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v genes_n 15_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 17_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o rom._n 4_o 11_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n in_o his_o infancy_n can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v because_o circumâ—â—sion_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v or_o use_v but_o that_o when_o once_o it_o be_v institute_v he_o take_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v let_v they_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o touch_v christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o come_v on_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v or_o administer_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o christ_n be_v young_a and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n send_v to_o baptize_v be_v but_o half_a a_o year_n elder_a than_o christ_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v baptise_v of_o he_o in_o his_o childhood_n luk._n 1_o 5_o 13_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 36_o 41._o but_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v begin_v his_o ministration_n than_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o luk._n 3_o 1_o 21._o with_o matth._n 3_o 1_o 13._o mark_v 1_o 1_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o observe_v be_v against_o themselves_o also_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o convenient_a can_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n be_v of_o circumcision_n &_o christ_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3._o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a reason_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v concern_v he_o why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o circumcise_v as_o christ_n also_o be_v luk._n 2_o 21._o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a see_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o age_n luk._n 3_o 21_o 23_o why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o heaven_n to_o open_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o to_o descend_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o baptism_n luk._n 3_o 21_o 22._o matt._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o upon_o their_o baptism_n receive_v fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v luk_n 4_o 1_o 2._o matth._n 4_o 1_o 2._o if_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n concern_v christ_n have_v their_o special_a reason_n and_o respect_n in_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n and_o ministration_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o general_a rule_n to_o bind_v all_o other_o thereunto_o then_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o objection_n themselves_o and_o thus_o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o answer_v but_o will_v make_v
minister_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o renounce_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o estate_n &_o ministration_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o sundry_a way_n 2._o and_o how_o will_v they_o show_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n a_o idol_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o participation_n thereof_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v abuse_v or_o misapply_v by_o man_n straightway_o a_o idol_n or_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v bow_n down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o though_o also_o if_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v unto_o the_o sun_n heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v it_o not_o yet_o still_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o god_n ordinance_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n and_o god_n creature_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o even_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n to_o themselves_o &_o commit_v idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o here_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o their_o form_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v see_v and_o as_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v about_o their_o baptism_n receive_v among_o they_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v 3._o how_o also_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a sign_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n see_v baptism_n as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n both_o in_o israel_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n &_o appoint_v no_o lie_v sign_n but_o true_a &_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o comfort_n neither_o can_v man_n iniquity_n make_v god_n sign_n to_o be_v lie_v sign_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v abuse_v extreme_o sinful_a therefore_o and_o erroneous_a it_o be_v so_o to_o think_v if_o not_o also_o blasphemous_a so_o to_o speak_v 4._o difference_n then_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_n god_n ordinance_n and_o man_n corruption_n between_o the_o baptism_n itself_o &_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n thereof_o between_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n &_o the_o error_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o between_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v &_o give_v to_o his_o people_n &_o between_o the_o church_n estate_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v god_n ordinance_n god_n baptism_n god_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v whenas_o man_n corruption_n &_o unlawful_a ministration_n the_o church_n estate_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereabouts_o be_v sinful_a and_o according_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o who_o dare_v or_o can_v annihilate_v god_n ordinance_n for_o man_n erroneous_a persuasion_n or_o the_o church_n corrupt_a ministration_n thereof_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v careful_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v present_o otherwise_o a_o thousand_o error_n and_o evil_n will_v ensue_v if_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o due_o respect_v both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o other_o question_n of_o like_a sort_n 5._o about_o marriage_n they_o have_v corruption_n error_n &_o abuse_n in_o their_o estate_n will_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o true_a matrimony_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a ordinance_n &_o so_o make_v themselves_o bastard_n illegitimate_a and_o base_a bear_v or_o think_v they_o that_o therefore_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v renounce_v and_o a_o new_a marriage_n or_o new_a wife_n to_o be_v get_v again_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 6._o meat_n and_o drink_n flesh_n and_o fish_n bear_v &_o wine_n be_v daily_o much_o abuse_v unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n also_o be_v hold_v thereabouts_o among_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3_o 19_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o idol_n &_o lie_a creature_n or_o accurse_a and_o detestable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o even_o about_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o they_o have_v sundry_a corruption_n abuse_n and_o error_n among_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o ministration_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o lie_a book_n unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a term_n of_o abuse_n which_o these_o man_n use_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n but_o only_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o whether_o idolatrous_o or_o otherwise_o as_o by_o man_n corruption_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o god_n ordinance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o and_o now_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o lie_n a_o detestable_a &_o curse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o to_o say_v man_n make_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a or_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o error_n about_o it_o or_o do_v thus_o and_o so_o abuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o through_o man_n corruption_n and_o iniquity_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o i_o note_v ere_o while_n be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n also_o hold_v thereabouts_o among_o they_o deu._n 4_o 19_o and_o 17_o 3._o with_o 2_o king_n 23_o 5_o 11._o jer._n 8_o 2._o and_o 44_o 17._o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o but_o idol_n and_o lie_a ordinance_n or_o be_v not_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o of_o idol_n and_o lie_a creature_n and_o have_v he_o not_o still_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o they_o do_v sinful_o worship_v to_o be_v as_o army_n about_o he_o always_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o be_v they_o because_o of_o such_o abuse_n by_o any_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o a_o new_a sun_n moon_n star_n &_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o fresh_a if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o thus_o again_o we_o may_v see_v that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o being_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o corrupt_a abuse_n of_o they_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o other_o iniquity_n in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n 10._o the_o jew_v profane_v the_o temple_n many_o way_n and_o sundry_a time_n they_o set_v idol_n and_o altar_n up_o in_o it_o and_o table_n of_o money_n chaunger_n &_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n &_o make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n &_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 16_o 10_o 16._o 2_o cro._n 28_o 24._o and_o 33_o 4_o 7_o jer._n 7_o 11._o mar._n 11_o 15_o joh._n 2_o 14_o 16._o be_v it_o not_o now_o therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a ordinance_n unto_o they_o or_o cease_v it_o now_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v so_o profane_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o or_o be_v they_o now_o for_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o utter_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o do_v not_o both_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o afterward_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o age_n still_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n house_n &_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n 2_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o 22_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 34_o 8._o mar._n 12_o 35._o luk._n 19_o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o 21_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 7_o 14._o act._n 3_o 1._o with_o esa_n 56_o 7._o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o in_o judah_n
their_o assertion_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n and_o impiety_n other_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o answer_v about_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a but_o these_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o than_o here_o i_o will_v have_v note_v but_o that_o their_o own_o deal_n and_o the_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o shift_n error_n contradiction_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n vain_a distinction_n and_o anabaptisticall_a assertion_n find_v in_o these_o few_o line_n what_o abundant_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n he_o have_v about_o his_o and_o other_o matter_n beside_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o his_o which_o be_v endless_a â—o_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a may_v even_o by_o this_o little_a sufficient_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a &_o unpartial_a now_o here_o i_o will_v only_o proceed_v to_o one_o or_o two_o more_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o urge_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n objection_n four_o but_o israel_n in_o their_o defection_n from_o who_o divers_a of_o the_o former_a reason_n &_o answer_n be_v take_v become_v apostate_n &c_n m.a._n &c_n &c_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n etc._n animad_fw-la v._n p._n 68_o 70._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o etc._n etc._n and_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o apostaste_n the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o divorce_v from_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v not_o only_o on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o on_o he_o so_o as_o now_o he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n or_o any_o such_o ordinance_n retain_v among_o they_o 70._o they_o animad_fw-la pag._n 70._o see_v they_o then_o be_v fall_v 3._o fall_v 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v 8._o be_v jer._n 3_o 8._o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v 2._o be_v hos_fw-la 2_o 2._o not_o his_o wife_n but_o 1_o but_o hos_fw-la 13_o 1_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o etc._n as_o numb_a 23.1_o pompon_n laetus_n the_o sacerdo_a etc._n etc._n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n incense_n meat_n offering_n drink_v offering_n feast_n baptism_n or_o wash_n anoynting_n excommunication_n prayer_n vow_n &_o many_o the_o like_a whereof_o all_o history_n do_v bear_v record_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v reteyn_fw-mi they_o answer_n very_o erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a assertion_n be_v here_o again_o &_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n &_o intendment_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o still_o their_o god_n &_o they_o his_o people_n &_o church_n both_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n as_o 63._o as_o advert_v p._n 59_o 63._o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o which_o be_v still_o so_o erroneous_o deny_v and_o colourable_o oppugn_v by_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o again_o insist_v hereupon_o and_o that_o also_o the_o more_o large_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o it_o yet_o will_v i_o but_o treat_v of_o some_o special_a particular_n of_o the_o exceed_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v deduce_v about_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o prophet_n that_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n 2_o kin._n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o where_o first_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o that_o time_n jehu_n time_n jeroboam_fw-la nadab_n baasha_n elah_n zimri_n tibnâ—_n omri_n ahab_n abaziah_n jehoram_n jehu_n ten_o king_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n unto_o jehu_n now_o anoint_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n all_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v yet_o still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v ask_v of_o these_o opposite_n first_o whether_o this_o prophet_n speak_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n when_o now_o he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n second_o whether_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v to_o jehu_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v anoint_a thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n and_o three_o whether_o jehu_n be_v anoint_a a_o true_a king_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o supposed_o only_a over_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o let_v we_o compare_v herewith_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v chro._n 6_o 5_o 6._o with_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2._o &_o 2_o kin._n 20_o 5._o i_o have_v choose_v david_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n final_o mark_v that_o in_o this_o speech_n 19_o speech_n gen._n 17_o 7_o esa_n 63_o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o express_o use_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o israel_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n speak_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n than_o these_o opposite_n teach_v falsehood_n and_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a their_o write_n and_o assertion_n be_v false_a yea_o they_o deal_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v then_o with_o jehu_n who_o how_o ever_o in_o a_o swagger_a vein_n they_o call_v the_o prophet_n 11._o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o a_o mad_a fellow_n afore_o they_o know_v why_o he_o come_v to_o jehu_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v the_o man_n &_o the_o matter_n they_o present_o show_v by_o their_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o they_o esteem_v his_o message_n as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mad_a fellow_n much_o less_o as_o a_o false_a fellow_n that_o speak_v lease_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o israel_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 2_o kin._n 9_o 1_o 13._o with_o 1_o king_n 19_o 15_o 16._o this_o deal_n of_o those_o captain_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n if_o still_o they_o go_v on_o in_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o revile_v his_o servant_n &_o will_v not_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o these_o israelite_n now_o in_o apostasy_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o 6._o because_o 2_o kin._n 9_o 6._o this_o scripture_n with_o some_o other_o have_v be_v 59_o be_v adver_n pag._n 59_o show_v they_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o but_o set_v themselves_o purposely_o to_o oppugn_v we_o herein_o now_o to_o proceed_v after_o jehues_n time_n also_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o when_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n have_v oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n 23._o jehu_n 2_o kin._n 13_o 22_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o where_o mark_v these_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n help_v and_o preserve_v israel_n in_o their_o misery_n because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n but_o the_o god_n also_o of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o gen._n 17_o 7._o second_o that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o
yet_o and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o the_o history_n show_v so_o as_o this_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o israel_n be_v yet_o still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o account_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o record_v these_o thing_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n record_v that_o 25._o that_o 2_o king_n 14_o 23_o 25._o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o thirteen_o king_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v the_o calf_n restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israells_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n jonah_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n the_o prophet_n where_o again_o observe_v those_o term_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v this_o then_o the_o word_n of_o a_o suppose_a lord_n god_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v jonah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o a_o imaginary_a god_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n account_v and_o in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n or_o be_v it_o any_o other_o god_n than_o this_o to_o who_o jonah_n pray_v in_o his_o distress_n when_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n 9_o jon._n 2_o 1_o 9_o or_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o god_n than_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2_o kin._n 13_o 23._o many_o the_o like_a say_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o israel_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v long_o to_o note_v and_o urge_v in_o particular_a &_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o about_o this_o matter_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o cite_v some_o place_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v turn_v unto_o and_o observe_v about_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o 13._o &_o 16_o 33._o and_o 17_o 1_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 20._o 2_o king_n 5_o 15_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 30_o 6_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o 12_o 8_o 9_o and_o 13.4_o 5_o 13_o 16._o and_o 14_o 1._o amos_n 7_o 15_o 17._o and_o 9_o 10._o mich._n 2_o 3_o 9_o with_o 1_o 1._o and_o amos_n 3_o 1._o and_o 8_o 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n express_o call_v and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n account_n israel_n in_o their_o defection_n as_o they_o do_v judah_n also_o in_o their_o apostasy_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o place_n themselves_o and_o the_o matter_n speak_v off_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereabouts_o do_v plain_o manifest_v and_o that_o these_o term_n thy_o god_n and_o my_o people_n and_o the_o like_a so_o often_o use_v both_o touch_v israel_n and_o judah_n be_v term_n and_o note_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o evident_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v offer_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o which_o see_v gen._n 17_o 7._o exo._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o 6_o 7._o lev._n 2_o 13._o num._n 10_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 1_o 21._o and_o 4_o 23_o 24._o and_o 7_o 16._o and_o 8_o 2._o &_o 26_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o 13._o 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o with_o 1_o chron._n 11_o 2._o and_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 5_o 6._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o 36_o 16._o neh._n 1_o 10._o esa_n 35_o 2_o 4._o and_o 37_o 16_o 21._o jer._n 2_o 13_o 17._o &_o 7_o 28._o and_o 19_o 3._o and_o 23_o 2._o and_o 28_o 14._o and_o 29_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 13_o 10_o 18._o hos_fw-la 2_o 23._o mich._n 6_o 3_o 5._o zach._n 2_o 11._o and_o 13_o 9_o joh._n 20_o 17._o act._n 3_o 22_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 25_o 26._o &_o 11_o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o heb._n 4_o 9_o and_o 8_o 10._o and_o 10_o 30._o and_o 11_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 10._o rev._n 4_o 11._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 7_o 3_o 10_o 12._o and_o 12_o 10._o and_o 18_o 4._o and_o 21.3_o .._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n when_o they_o etc._n they_o 2_o kin._n 21_o 22._o &_o 22._o 17._o 2_o chr._n 12_o 1_o 5._o &_o 21_o 10_o 11._o &_o 24_o 20.24_o esa_n 1_o 4_o 21._o jer._n 1_o 16._o &_o 2_o 13._o etc._n etc._n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o become_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n &_o commit_v other_o notorious_a sin_n beside_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n etc._n sort_n ezec._n 16.2.51_o &_o 23_o 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o justify_v israel_n and_o become_v more_o corrupt_a than_o she_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o seveere_o &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o land_n into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n shall_v not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v account_v the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v those_o term_n my_o people_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o like_a speak_v concern_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o such_o estate_n imply_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v then_o still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n esteem_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n jer._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 17_o 31_o 32._o and_o 3_o 20_o 21._o and_o 4_o 11_o 22._o and_o 5_o 31._o and_o 6_o 14_o 27._o and_o 7_o 2._o 12_o 28._o and_o 8_o 7_o 19_o 21_o 22._o &_o 15_o 6_o 7._o &_o 18_o 15._o and_o 23_o 2_o 13_o 22_o 27_o 32._o and_o 28_o 14._o and_o 29_o 4_o 8._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 13_o 10_o 18._o with_o 8_o &_o 9_o &_o 10_o &_o 11_o chap._n and_o 16_o ch_z and_o 23_o ch_z obad._n ver_fw-la 12_o &_o 13._o micah_n 1_o 9_o and_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 3_o 5_o 8._o &_o 7_o 10_o 14._o zeph._n 2_o 7._o and_o 3_o 2._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o former_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o old_a both_o judah_n and_o israel_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o exception_n aforesaid_a be_v of_o weight_n for_o they_o also_o then_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o fall_v into_o defection_n and_o become_v great_a idolater_n &_o be_v for_o that_o &_o other_o their_o sin_n often_o and_o sore_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v see_v judg._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 6_o 1_o 10_o 25_o 30._o and_o 8_o 27._o &_o 10_o 6._o &_o 17_o chap._n &_o 18_o 30_o 31._o with_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 3_o 4._o &_o 12_o 9_o 10._o &_o psa_n 78_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n and_o 106_o 34_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 11_o 33._o beside_o that_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o note_v the_o like_a also_o concern_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ezec._n 20_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 27._o etc._n etc._n &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 5_o 2d_o 26_o 27._o with_o act._n 7_o 38_o 43._o 4._o but_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o ten_o tribe_n more_o particular_o &_o yet_o further_o to_o observe_v some_o more_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n concern_v they_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o his_o law_n speak_v these_o word_n &_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n exo._n 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n now_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n &_o bethell_n and_o cause_v israel_n
trouble_n etc._n etc._n ezec._n 23_o 2_o 5_o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o hos_fw-la 5_o 7_o 13._o and_o 7_o 8_o 11._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n jehoahaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n beseech_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v they_o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o 4._o and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o neither_o cast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o final_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v therein_o hos_fw-la 9_o 3_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 7_o 17._o with_o gen._n 17_o 7_o 8._o and_o sundry_a other_o the_o like_a thing_n more_o large_o treat_v off_o etc._n off_o pag._n 58_o etc._n etc._n before_o which_o necessary_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o far_o other_o estate_n than_o the_o gentile_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o this_o man_n be_v notable_o erroneous_a &_o such_o as_o will_v make_v the_o prophet_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o which_o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v the_o prophet_n still_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v and_o let_v this_o man_n rather_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o falsehood_n herein_o as_o he_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o other_o matter_n beside_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o contradict_v the_o prophet_n but_o himself_o also_o &_o his_o own_o doctrine_n heretofore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o when_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n treat_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o particular_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o kin._n 9_o 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehu_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n he_o teach_v thereupon_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o follow_v down_o these_o observation_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v note_v down_o that_o israel_n in_o defection_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n 1._o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n though_o they_o have_v break_v it_o on_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 3._o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o many_o of_o his_o people_n among_o they_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o 18_o 4._o 2._o king_n 2_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o and_o 4_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 42._o 4._o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n though_o they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o because_o they_o keep_v still_o divers_a of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o repentance_n admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n without_o a_o new_a circumcision_n 2_o chro._n 30_o chap._n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o may_v join_v with_o israel_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o plead_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 15._o amo._n 5_o 4_o 5._o as_o now_o also_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 4._o this_o doctrine_n i_o wish_v may_v be_v well_o observe_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o follower_n now_o as_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a both_o to_o convince_v 67-107_a convince_v m._n ain_z animdad_n p._n 67-107_a his_o treatise_n now_o publish_v of_o notable_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n and_o of_o he_o yet_o more_o particular_o i_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v serious_o weigh_v with_o himself_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o then_o teach_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o so_o to_o consider_v whether_o now_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n as_o also_o how_o ready_a he_o have_v be_v even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o of_o what_o infirmity_n himself_o best_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o consider_v his_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o halt_a course_n and_o his_o schismatical_a walk_n &_o to_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o his_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v heal_v that_o so_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o may_v hereafter_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o church_n good_a with_o less_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v benheretofore_o 3._o other_o error_n also_o may_v be_v note_v here_o which_o be_v again_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o here_o he_o allege_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n to_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a and_o not_o bring_v into_o the_o lord_n fold_v ephes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o with_o joh._n 10_o 16._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v israel_n estate_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n present_a estate_n when_o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o world_n &_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v christ_n exhibit_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o hos_fw-la 9_o 3_o 12_o 17._o rom._n 11_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o abuse_n and_o vain_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o towch_a 1_o sam._n 30_o 5._o mat._n 1_o 6._o and_o 26_o 6._o scripture_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n now_o next_o for_o his_o pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a with_o he_o throughout_o animad_fw-la throughout_o m._n a._n animad_fw-la the_o whole_a book_n now_o speak_v off_o although_o enough_o have_v be_v note_v about_o it_o before_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o here_o again_o to_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o thereabout_a the_o first_o 6._o first_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 5._o mat._n 1_o 6._o &_o 26_o 6._o three_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o abigail_n the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n of_o vriahs_n wife_n now_o be_v david_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o be_v idle_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v viz._n that_o thing_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o still_o of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o 97._o his_o pag._n 97._o shift_n here_o before_o only_o now_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o himself_o deal_v not_o unthankful_o and_o sinful_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o nabal_n do_v with_o david_n and_o david_n with_o vriah_n and_o on_o a_o other_o hand_n whether_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v not_o unlike_o his_o three_o instance_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n who_o be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o it_o do_v so_o remain_v whereas_o himself_o have_v fall_v into_o schism_n by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n and_o be_v once_o return_v from_o it_o straightway_o run_v into_o that_o estate_n again_o and_o so_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n touch_v hos_n 2.7_o now_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2.7_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o the_o first_o be_v hos_fw-la 2_o 7._o which_o himself_n upon_o better_a consideration_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n rejection_n and_o exile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n
&_o effect_v thereof_o for_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o husband_n who_o true_a worship_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o follow_v idol_n and_o from_o which_o idolatry_n they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o admonition_n forbearance_n or_o correction_n till_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o his_o land_n as_o by_o that_o 2._o that_o chap._n 1_o &_o 3_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ch_z 2._o which_o go_v before_o &_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o prophecy_n may_v appear_v whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o their_o estate_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o while_o for_o their_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o admonish_v they_o &_o with_o long_a forbearance_n correct_v and_o punish_v they_o sundry_a way_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o so_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o occasion_n note_v now_o also_o the_o chaldee_n paraprase_n hereupon_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o 2._o thus_o chald._a paraphr_n in_o hos_n 2._o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v break_v off_o thy_o way_n as_o if_o some_o shall_v hedge_v it_o up_o with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v shut_v it_o up_o as_o if_o some_o shall_v shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n she_o shall_v in_o deed_n follow_v after_o peace_n with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v her_o friend_n but_o she_o shall_v not_o obteyn_v they_o and_o she_o shall_v seek_v help_n but_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o then_o shall_v she_o say_v with_o herself_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o my_o former_a lord_n for_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o when_o i_o worship_v he_o than_o now_o i_o will_v not_o worship_v idol_n hereafter_o where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o this_o paraphrase_n expound_v the_o forsake_v or_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o forsake_v or_o return_v to_o the_o true_a warship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o usual_a throughout_o that_o paraphrase_n the_o observation_n whereof_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o scripture_n and_o clear_v of_o sundry_a question_n and_o these_o thing_n this_o man_n himself_o know_v very_o well_o &_o can_v give_v light_n from_o thence_o otherwhere_o in_o such_o place_n and_o matter_n where_o his_o own_o error_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o convince_v thereby_o as_o his_o other_o etc._n other_o m._n ain_z annot._n on_o gen._n exod._n psal_n etc._n etc._n better_a write_n sufficient_o manifest_a touch_v hos_n 1.9_o the_o next_o scripture_n be_v hos_n 1_o 9_o which_o be_v due_o observe_v will_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o himself_o 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o whereabout_o i_o must_v repeat_v some_o thing_n note_v here_o etc._n here_o pag._n 77_o etc._n etc._n before_o for_o touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n jehues_n great_a grandchild_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n now_o all_o that_o time_n he_o foreshow_v how_o gomer_n which_o be_v israel_n shall_v bring_v forth_o three_o child_n the_o first_o the_o prophet_n shall_v call_v 4._o call_v hos_fw-la 1_o 4._o jezreel_n note_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n for_o the_o blood_n shed_v by_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreell_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n who_o be_v of_o jehues_n posterity_n and_o the_o four_o king_n after_o he_o as_o be_v now_o foretell_v in_o his_o father_n day_n for_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 15_o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o child_n the_o prophet_n shall_v call_v 6._o call_v hos_fw-la 1_o 6._o loruhamah_a not_o obtain_v mercy_n note_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v yet_o further_o come_v upon_o israel_n when_o they_o not_o obtain_v mercy_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a as_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n the_o eightenth_n king_n of_o israel_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o 2_o king_n 15_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o 1_o chron._n 5_o 25_o 26._o the_o three_o child_n the_o prophet_n shall_v call_v 9_o call_v hos_fw-la 1_o 9_o lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_n note_v yet_o far_o great_a misery_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o israel_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o other_o people_n who_o have_v before_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o land_n as_o his_o people_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o presence_n but_o now_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n off_o hoseah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o israel_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n when_o they_o cousine_v &_o divide_v themselves_o from_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 17_o 1_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 9_o so_o hos_fw-la 1_o 9_o this_o scripture_n also_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o israel_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n all_o the_o year_n and_o king_n day_n aforesaid_a until_o the_o child_n people_n child_n not_o my_o people_n lo-ammi_a now_o speak_v off_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n signify_v by_o this_o name_n not_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o defend_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v whereabout_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o &c_n large_o p._n 78_o &c_n &c_n before_o and_o need_v not_o now_o again_o to_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n though_o thus_o brief_o but_o that_o here_o he_o allege_v this_o scripture_n in_o particular_a and_o shuffle_v together_o the_o divers_a time_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o better_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o here_o again_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v how_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v &_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o follow_v 9_o follow_v jonathae_n chald._n paeraphr_fw-mi in_o hose_n 1_o 2_o 9_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o hoseah_n go_v declare_v a_o prophecy_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n give_v to_o adultery_n which_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n for_o now_o this_o now_o note_v this_o a_o long_a time_n have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n goâ—e_v a_o whore_v forsake_v b._n forsake_v n._n b._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o he_o go_v therefore_o and_o prophesy_v against_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v return_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o if_o not_o that_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n fade_v so_o they_o shall_v fade_v away_o but_o they_o commit_v evil_a deed_n more_o exceed_o 4._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o this_o name_n disperse_a for_o after_o a_o little_a while_n i_o will_v show_v that_o i_o remember_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o idolater_n which_o jehu_n shed_v in_o jezreell_n who_o in_o deed_n fly_v they_o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baal_n but_o jehu_n himself_o &_o his_o child_n again_o go_v astray_o after_o the_o calf_n of_o bethell_n wherefore_o i_o will_v impute_v that_o blood_n as_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o jehu_n and_o will_v taâ—e_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n 5._o at_o that_o time_n also_o will_v i_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o warrior_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n 6._o but_o they_o do_v evil_a work_n more_o and_o more_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o this_o name_n that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v because_o of_o their_o work_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v hereafter_o again_o to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o if_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v sure_o forgive_v they_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v love_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o bow_n or_o sword_n or_o man_n of_o war_n
which_o they_o be_v punish_v zeph._n 1_o &_o 3_o chap._n and_o many_o the_o like_a still_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o they_o so_o remain_v though_o yet_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o estate_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o which_o also_o see_v mal._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n three_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o man_n here_o plead_v that_o israel_n now_o be_v not_o god_n people_n but_o only_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o name_v then_o shall_v the_o main_n force_n of_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o fin_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n be_v far_o less_o and_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o namely_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v mic._n 2_o 8._o even_o of_o late_a or_o yesterday_o my_o people_n be_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o verse_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o woman_n of_o my_o people_n have_v you_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o pleasant_a house_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 3._o chapter_n mic._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o o_o head_n of_o jacob_n and_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v judgement_n who_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a who_o also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 5._o again_o ver_fw-la 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o prophet_n people_n prophet_n or_o that_o deceive_v my_o people_n that_o make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_n peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_o any_o may_v perceive_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n reproof_n and_o israel_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n &_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v do_v where_o upon_o one_o writing_n hereabout_o observe_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o special_a weight_n in_o this_o sort_n 3_o sort_n calvin_n in_o mic._n 3_o 5._o with_o v._o 1_o &_o 3_o the_o indignity_n be_v increase_v see_v this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o the_o assyrian_n or_o ethiopian_n or_o egyptian_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o prince_n this_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o whenas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v so_o cruel_o devour_v this_o be_v less_o sufferable_a so_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n this_o sacrilege_n be_v more_o detestable_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v they_o which_o deceive_v my_o people_n this_o people_n be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o myself_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n be_v not_o even_o my_o own_o majesty_n after_o a_o sort_n violate_v be_v not_o my_o sovereignty_n diminish_v now_o therefore_o we_o perceive_v why_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o deceive_v 13._o deut._n 13._o as_o god_n also_o otherwhere_o say_v that_o he_o make_v trial_n what_o the_o people_n be_v whensoever_o he_o suffer_v false_a prophet_n among_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n that_o then_o satan_n have_v liberty_n give_v to_o pervert_v sound_a doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o deceive_v but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n although_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o simplicity_n yet_o always_o there_o be_v some_o hypocrisy_n withal_o but_o this_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o false_a teacher_n if_o the_o people_n deserve_v such_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v nevertheless_o proceed_v in_o his_o reproof_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o true_o by_o adoption_n although_o the_o jew_n therefore_o carry_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a honour_n yet_o god_n account_v they_o among_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v in_o false_a teacher_n the_o wickedness_n which_o now_o he_o accuse_v in_o they_o hitherto_o m._n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o mic._n 3_o 5._o now_o how_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o false_a the_o teacher_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v publish_v hereabout_o i_o wish_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n well_o to_o observe_v with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o what_o if_o another_o or_o himself_o will_v except_v in_o like_a sort_n touch_v judah_n as_o he_o do_v touch_v israel_n when_o we_o allege_v the_o like_o concern_v they_o out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n false_a deal_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v jer._n 6_o 14._o &_o 8_o 11._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n if_o now_o another_o shall_v say_v that_o judah_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o will_v also_o plead_v it_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v now_o word_n now_o not_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o god_n jer._n 2_o 13_o with_o v._o 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o neither_o israel_n nor_o judah_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o then_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v have_v how_o great_o also_o shall_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n weaken_v the_o prophet_n reproof_n &_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v four_o according_a to_o their_o assertion_n they_o may_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o micah_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n call_v 9_o call_v mic_n 3_o 1_o 9_o the_o head_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o profession_n and_o thus_o may_v pervert_v any_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v have_v observe_v also_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o verse_n here_o allege_v how_o the_o new_a translation_n in_o our_o tongue_n have_v it_o thus_o even_o of_o late_a my_o people_n be_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o woman_n of_o my_o people_n have_v you_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o pleasant_a house_n etc._n etc._n the_o observation_n whereof_o may_v have_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o further_a consideration_n hereabout_o special_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o other_o place_n mention_v mic._n 3_o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o in_o 6_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o wont_a pass_v over_o of_o some_o place_n and_o pervert_v of_o other_o not_o regard_v what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o and_o so_o lay_v some_o word_n together_o as_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o use_v any_o pretence_n he_o can_v for_o the_o more_o colour_n thereabouts_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o be_v able_a and_o careful_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o now_o only_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v note_v here_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 8._o paraphrase_n chal._n paraphr_fw-mi in_o mic._n 2_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o verse_n here_o cite_v by_o himself_o which_o after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n thus_o prophecy_n not_o at_o all_o neither_o teach_v this_o people_n see_v they_o endure_v not_o to_o be_v bow_v expound_v the_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o thus_o right_a say_v the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v void_a be_v these_o his_o work_n be_v not_o all_o my_o say_n right_n that_o which_o i_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o walk_v aright_o
be_v desirous_a that_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o may_v what_o in_o we_o be_v be_v find_v out_o and_o observe_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o note_v down_o some_o few_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereabout_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v and_o these_o thing_n withal_o to_o be_v further_o or_o otherwise_o observe_v as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o according_a to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o these_o they_o be_v viz._n that_o no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v though_o have_v or_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n 1._o if_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o stand_v as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v each_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 7_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o with_o the_o church_n at_o rom._n cor._n gal._n eph._n phi._n col._n thes_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o they_o also_o have_v and_o retain_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o be_v corruption_n sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a sort_n where_o yet_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o disciple_n thus_o live_v among_o they_o etc._n see_v 1_o kin._n 14_o 21-24_a and_o 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o chron._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o rehoboam_n abiiah_n etc._n etc._n also_o esa_n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_z 3_o and_o 16._o and_o 20_o ch_z etc._n etc._n dan._n 1_o 1_o 8._o and_o 9_o 23._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 11._o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o history_n in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o matt._n 3_o ch_z and_z 4_o 23._o and_o 23_o ch_z and_o 26_o 17_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 2_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16_o 20._o and_o 21_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 2_o 13_o 23._o and_o 6_o 4._o and_o 11_o 55._o and_o 13_o 1._o act._n 13_o 14_o 14._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o last_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o truth_n &_o way_n god_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o perverse_o withstand_v it_o themselves_o speak_v evil_a thereof_o before_o other_o revile_v &_o persecute_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v until_o they_o come_v to_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o particular_o act._n 2_o 40._o and_o 7_o 51_o 52._o and_o 13_o 14_o 45_o 51._o and_o 18_o 6._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 23_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o church_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o become_v so_o degenerate_a as_o they_o &_o their_o pastor_n come_v to_o stand_v under_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n or_o popular_a anarchy_n and_o retain_v not_o power_n within_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o truth_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n arise_v among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n be_v urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o such_o action_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o must_v hold_v such_o a_o faith_n perform_v such_o a_o worship_n observe_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v prescribe_v or_o allow_v by_o prince_n prelate_n people_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o any_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n shall_v still_o remain_v minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o estate_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v i_o wish_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o mind_v or_o incline_v this_o way_n will_v plain_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o propound_v of_o it_o as_o here_o i_o have_v do_v that_o themselves_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o their_o own_o opinion_n hereabout_o always_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o thing_n call_v in_o question_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n whether_o touch_v faith_n worship_n or_o order_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o objection_n aforesaid_a now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o concern_v these_o matter_n objection_n vii_o but_o etc._n but_o the_o anabapt_n the_o carat_n of_o the_o bapt_a p._n 48._o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p_o 98-76_a 98._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n be_v apply_v that_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n or_o ordinance_n leave_v in_o it_o but_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o covenant_n but_o be_v likewise_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o those_o church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n other_o justif_n p._n 121_o 278._o 461._o &_o other_o a_o fiction_n a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o much_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v israel_n and_o the_o circumcision_n thereof_o whereunto_o therefore_o like_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o reason_n many_o of_o they_o may_v hither_o likewise_o be_v refer_v neither_o the_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereunto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a apostate_n church_n may_v fit_o have_v reference_n in_o divers_a respect_n which_o will_v be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v careful_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o undeniable_a by_o the_o reference_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a thing_n make_v thereunto_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 5_o 6_o 14._o and_o 13_o 5_o 6._o and_o 14_o 1_o 15._o and_o 16_o 12_o 16._o and_o 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o consider_v the_o objection_n here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o continual_a urge_v thereof_o and_o how_o piteous_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v overcary_v with_o prejudice_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o great_a error_n and_o iniquity_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o note_v also_o somewhat_o hereabout_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a i_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_n in_o myself_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v always_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o
cast_n out_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n &_o not_o measure_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n hence_o do_v m._n sm._n gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o and_o consequent_o the_o court_n must_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n and_o the_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_n thus_o one_o dark_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o shine_v throughout_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o even_o this_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o for_o first_o the_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n rev._n 11_o 1._o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restore_n or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n after_o some_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o like_a vision_n show_v 2._o show_v ezec._n 40_o 3_o 5._o zach._n 2_o 1_o 2._o to_o ezekiell_n and_o zacharie_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o salomon_n temple_n do_v manifest_a second_o whenas_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o measure_v here_o by_o john_n as_o before_o by_o 2._o by_o ezec._n 40_o 47._o &_o 48_o 30._o zach._n 2_o 2._o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o be_v and_o as_o afterward_o 15._o afterward_o rev._n 21_o 15._o john_n do_v see_v it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a restauration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n three_o in_o that_o the_o court_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 2_o be_v rev._n 11_o 2_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o they_o and_o a_o time_n limit_v how_o long_o two_n and_o forty_o month_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o court_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o the_o city_n build_v for_o they_o but_o by_o god_n permission_n for_o â—â—e_z chastisement_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o season_n during_o which_o time_n his_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o first_o temple_n &_o city_n 7_o city_n jer._n 12_o 7_o i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n so_o all_o judah_n 4_o judah_n jer._n 20_o 4_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o 18._o and_o esa_n 63_o 18._o esaias_n complain_v how_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_a down_o god_n sanctuary_n as_o here_o 2._o here_o rev._n 11_o 2._o they_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o if_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n must_n need_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a city_n by_o which_o name_n 5._o name_n neh._n 11_o 1._o esa_n 48.2_o and_o 52_o 1._o matt._n 4_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v often_o call_v signify_v also_o antichrist_n city_n &_o church_n because_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n show_v 21._o show_v psal_n 51_o 18._o &_o 87._o and_o 122._o esa_n 60._o rev._n 21._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 15._o hitherto_o be_v m._n ainsworths_n word_n when_o he_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o m._n smith_n who_o he_o sharp_o blame_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n or_o assembly_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o lord_n court_n to_o signify_v the_o synagowe_fw-mi of_o satan_n and_o place_n where_o satan_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o himself_o write_v another_o treatise_n since_o against_o the_o truth_n take_v up_o m._n sm._n term_n and_o manner_n of_o exposition_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v etc._n be_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n church_n well_o church_n note_v this_o well_o antichrist_n temple_n antichrist_n body_n a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n ibid._n pa._n 94_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n such_o as_o the_o type_n thereof_o shall_v be_v set_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n build_v by_o sanballat_n etc._n etc._n will_v any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v m._n ainsw_n his_o writing_n or_o opinion_n that_o have_v write_v so_o earnest_o and_o with_o so_o sharp_a reproof_n against_o m._n smith_n before_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o own_o name_n thereunto_o or_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v if_o m._n sm._n be_v alive_a and_o see_v this_o latter_a treatise_n of_o m._n ainsw_n that_o he_o will_v now_o turn_v his_o own_o speech_n and_o reproof_n upon_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o eye_n fight_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o great_a impiety_n that_o satan_n deceive_v he_o that_o the_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o observe_v how_o by_o m._n ainsw_n his_o own_o grant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o unmeasured_a and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n though_o tread_v down_o also_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o this_o moreover_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n they_o be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v firm_a and_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o m._n a._n write_v against_o m._n sm._n as_o here_o himself_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o so_o let_v it_o still_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a declaration_n whereof_o &_o better_a exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n let_v we_o also_o compare_v herewith_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n cribibut_n israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o etc._n etc._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o come_v see_v come_v heb._n to_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n where_o observe_v first_o what_o a_o fit_a reference_n there_o be_v between_v the_o perfidious_a jew_n here_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o between_v the_o insolent_a christian_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o gentile_n second_o how_o the_o very_a like_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o may_v here_o signify_v beside_o a_o tread_v down_o or_o under_o foot_n a_o frequent_a and_o continual_a converse_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o body_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n and_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n sincere_o according_a to_o his_o word_n esa_n 1_o 12_o 15._o with_o 29_o 13_o 14._o three_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o transgress_v &_o the_o faithful_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n become_v a_o harlot_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o court_n and_o city_n be_v the_o lord_n other_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v i_o omit_v and_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gentile_n
way_n namely_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o shall_v careful_o be_v keep_v entire_a against_o all_o usurpation_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o three_o i_o do_v now_o observe_v more_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o before_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n constitution_n &_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o upon_o it_o also_o between_n antichrist_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v not_o and_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v &_o whereunto_o this_o man_n keep_v not_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v thereabouts_o already_o his_o reproachful_a speech_n here_o and_o throughout_o his_o book_n i_o leave_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o his_o answer_n which_o next_o follow_v where_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a allegation_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o the_o reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v error_n if_o so_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o now_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppugn_v or_o that_o his_o own_o error_n will_v the_o soon_o and_o better_o have_v appear_v which_o he_o will_v now_o couch_o and_o carry_v away_o as_o close_o as_o he_o can_v but_o for_o discern_v hereof_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o antichrist_n church_n be_v describe_v in_o god_n word_n second_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o description_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v who_o writing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o plea_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n &_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n so_o all_o his_o plea_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n likewise_o when_o 77._o when_o m._n ain_z animad_fw-la p._n 77._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v revel_v 11_o 2._o which_o heretofore_o 15._o heretofore_o m._n ain_z defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v extant_a then_o aswell_o as_o now_o and_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v describe_v their_o church_n then_o as_o now_o it_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o himself_o vain_a shift_n &_o pretence_n be_v become_v his_o usual_a plea_n in_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n after_o these_o thing_n premise_v come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o our_o argument_n he_o speak_v as_o follow_v 78._o m._n ainsw_n p._n 77_o 78._o their_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o from_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v unperfect_o allege_v for_o the_o text_n there_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o their_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v yield_v that_o his_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o his_o church_n the_o true_a church_n otherweise_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n and_o not_o god_n his_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o idol_n like_o himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o which_v say_v 9_o say_v rev._n 2_o 9_o and_o 3_o 9_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v m._n ainsw_n word_n and_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o which_o i_o note_v down_o 140._o down_o pag._n 140._o here_o a_o little_a before_o now_o how_o full_a of_o shift_n error_n absurdity_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o answer_n be_v the_o text_n and_o matter_n itself_o declare_v of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o mark_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n marvel_v how_o all_o these_o shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o one_o and_o so_o short_a a_o speech_n &_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v thus_o show_v his_o just_a work_n in_o he_o for_o the_o more_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o warning_n of_o other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n and_o deal_n as_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o now_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n although_o i_o can_v allege_v which_o perhaps_o himself_o will_v upon_o like_a occasion_n that_o those_o word_n as_o god_n where_o about_o he_o cavile_v and_o use_v his_o course_n of_o shift_v be_v not_o in_o the_o claromontane_n greek_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n or_o old_a latin_a translation_n 4_o bez._n annot_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o as_o m._n beza_n observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o insist_v thereupon_o but_o keep_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o translation_n usual_o and_o first_o let_v this_o be_v note_v &_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n here_o treat_v off_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o i_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o so_o insist_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n therein_o or_o no._n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o now_o allege_v these_o word_n or_o insist_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o writer_n and_o disputer_n sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v sometime_o not_o to_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o such_o word_n whether_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o other_o writer_n as_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v in_o other_o respect_n which_o this_o man_n himself_o know_v so_o well_o as_o i_o need_v not_o give_v he_o any_o instance_n thereof_o let_v his_o own_o write_n and_o other_o man_n be_v observe_v hereabout_o or_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o observe_v but_o these_o allegation_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o particular_n there_o mention_v and_o treat_v off_o viz._n heb._n 12_o 26._o compare_v with_o hag._n 2_o 6._o also_o rom._n 10_o 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30_o 11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 21_o 8._o with_o zach._n 9_o 9_o so_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o mere_a cavil_n second_o for_o the_o question_n and_o point_n in_o hand_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o text_n it_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n exception_n will_v imply_v with_o the_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v
not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n here_o will_v import_v which_o therefore_o be_v mere_o shift_v and_o full_a of_o deceit_n three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o text_n with_o evil_a gloss_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o direct_o pervert_v it_o when_o for_o a_o inference_n he_o say_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n although_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o four_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o i_o have_v note_v here_o before_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v and_o between_v the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n etc._n case_n pag._n 125_o 126._o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v that_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o when_o baal_n idol_n of_o indignation_n be_v set_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ezech._n 8_o 3_o 5._o and_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o officer_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n &_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36._o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o now_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o idol_n and_o person_n aforesaid_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o between_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v &_o which_o they_o pollute_v on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n so_o pollute_v be_v yet_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n and_o one_o for_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a will_v any_o opposite_a now_o reason_v thereabouts_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v this_o or_o such_o like_a inference_n thereupon_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n or_o jupiter_n that_o antiochus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a god_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o baal_n temple_n jupiter_n temple_n antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o their_o city_n the_o true_a city_n otherwise_o etc._n etc._n or_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reason_n thus_o although_o that_o baal_n jupiter_n antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v idol_n and_o vile_a person_n yea_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n yet_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v and_o which_o they_o profane_v be_v still_o god_n temple_n and_o holy_a city_n notwithstanding_o five_o observe_v here_o &_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n how_o still_o he_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n which_o paul_n express_o and_o purposely_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o note_v still_o his_o shift_n and_o his_o error_n etc._n etc._n when_o antiochus_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n therein_o he_o send_v then_o also_o a_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n 2_o mach._n 6_o 1_o 2._o antichrist_n likewise_o type_v by_o antiochus_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o like_a church_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o now_o come_v this_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n will_v needs_o call_v it_o &_o persuade_v other_o to_o esteem_n and_o call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n six_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o cross_a &_o contradict_v it_o while_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o final_o how_o ever_o he_o will_v shift_v of_o pervert_n &_o obscure_v this_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o shine_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o even_o here_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o note_n and_o set_v it_o down_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n our_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o antichrist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o this_o man_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v bear_v this_o inference_n yea_o he_o say_v our_o conclusion_n must_v be_v thus_o hereupon_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a and_o opposition_n here_o against_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v will_z he_o will_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o write_n hereabout_o which_o be_v now_o do_v by_o himself_o i_o may_v the_o better_o spare_v labour_n in_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o his_o pretend_a exception_n only_o because_o the_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o of_o needful_a use_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n for_o the_o present_a and_o occasion_n of_o further_a search_n hereafter_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o see_v now_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o our_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n must_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v what_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v therein_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o other_o let_v they_o then_o show_v it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o they_o they_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o term_n that_o here_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n his_o opposition_n his_o exaltation_n his_o sit_v as_o god_n his_o show_a himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n body_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o speak_v almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o their_o treatise_n hereabout_o and_o this_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o how_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o better_a and_o sound_a write_n heretofore_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n what_o outcry_n shall_v we_o hear_v what_o reproach_n shall_v we_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n when_o m._n sm._n as_o we_o see_v 133_o see_v pag._n 133_o erewhile_n apply_v the_o city_n &_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 2._o to_o the_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o antichrist_n &_o antichristian_a persecuter_n m._n ain_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v sound_o convince_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o yet_o now_o lo_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n
will_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o writing_n revile_v &_o assertion_n may_v appear_v here_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n &_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n let_v i_o ask_v moreover_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n &_o agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o note_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v christian_n sit_v or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o and_o whereas_o also_o the_o term_n sit_v note_v authority_n and_o continuance_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n ain_n annot_n on_o psal_n 1_o 1._o and_o 61_o 8._o &_o 102_o 13._o etc._n etc._n himself_o otherwhere_o well_o observe_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o withal_o whether_o antichrist_n authority_n and_o continuance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o case_n again_o will_v thus_o also_o be_v evident_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o let_v he_o then_o show_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o two_o line_n keep_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v more_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o better_o convince_v both_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n then_o two_o thousand_o full_a of_o shift_n &_o error_n which_o do_v but_o the_o more_o harden_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o several_a way_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v 78._o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o insi_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n temple_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o he_o which_o even_o now_o say_v our_o reason_n be_v unperfit_o allege_v because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o god_n which_o perteyn_a to_o another_o point_n then_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n may_v here_o therefore_o so_o be_v omit_v yet_o do_v now_o present_o himself_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_a will_v show_v it_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n &_o so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n 59_o advert_v p._n 58_o 59_o my_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n where_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o that_o here_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v &_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o mark_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v second_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n here_o derive_v the_o reason_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o or_o that_o this_o place_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o 16._o that_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o the_o scripture_n thus_o use_v it_o as_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a next_o passage_n this_o man_n himself_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n use_v figurative_o as_o it_o be_v here_o do_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o of_o a_o opponent_n that_o will_v deal_v sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o show_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o till_o he_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o exception_n here_o how_o idle_a they_o be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21_o 22._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v not_o understant_a the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n touch_v antichrist_n then_o must_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 19_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v do_v eye_v tun_n naon_n for_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n first_o how_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o a_o if_o &_o second_o that_o he_o tell_v not_o whether_o himself_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v or_o not_o which_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o show_v it_o then_o may_v it_o more_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o himself_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n what_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o phrase_n itself_o this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v here_o note_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o where_o matthew_n have_v eye_v to_o onoma_fw-mi thou_fw-mi patros_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 19_o luke_n have_v for_o it_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la jesou_n christou_n upon_o christou_n or_o upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2_o 37._o 2._o m._n brighâ—_n on_o rev._n 1â—_n 2._o &_o en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la thou_fw-mi koriou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10_o 48._o and_o a_o good_a writer_n treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 2._o on_o those_o word_n eye_n tous_fw-fr anthropous_a say_v they_o upon_o whon_n this_o ulcer_n there_o speak_v off_o seize_v be_v man_n there_o fall_v a_o ulcer_n against_o man_n as_o beza_n turn_v it_o or_o into_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z that_o be_v on_o man_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o a_o accusative_a case_n sound_v as_o if_o the_o sore_n do_v vex_v not_o so_o much_o by_o †_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o from_o without_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o these_o figurative_a sore_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o some_o such_o thing_n likewise_o may_v not_o here_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o phrase_n eye_v tun_n naon_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi os_fw-la theon_n cathisai_fw-la to_o sit_v as_o god_n 13._o god_n or_o upon_o see_n esa_n 1â—_n 13._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n &_o case_n be_v use_v or_o else_o moreover_o to_o note_v out_o some_o very_a near_a deep_a close_o or_o inward_a sit_v of_o antichrist_n into_o or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n hereof_o what_o can_v be_v may_v be_v search_v and_o find_v out_o for_o the_o better_a end_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o question_n whereunto_o this_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o help_v as_o for_o the_o augustine_n the_o augustine_n ancient_a
then_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o according_o understand_v it_o or_o may_v not_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v here_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o which_o place_n may_v be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o though_o that_o may_v also_o be_v further_o extend_v beside_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o and_o every_o synagogue_n family_n and_o person_n among_o they_o and_o may_v not_o we_o now_o according_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o more_o see_v that_o then_o also_o it_o be_v for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n whether_o mo_z or_o fewer_n or_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n distribute_v into_o several_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n which_o be_v joint_o consider_v be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n even_o those_o among_o who_o antichrist_n have_v most_o prevayl_v distribute_v likewise_o into_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o if_o any_o will_v in_o some_o good_a respect_n consider_v joint_o as_o one_o people_n who_o will_v strive_v about_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v neither_o allege_v other_o thing_n that_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o alone_o may_v suffice_v which_o i_o note_v here_o before_o by_o reason_n whereof_o also_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o occasion_n may_v here_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o account_v as_o one_o 11_o one_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o &_o 6_o 2_o 11_o garden_n be_v consider_v joint_o in_o one_o sometime_o as_o many_o or_o sundry_a 13_o sundry_a sal._n song_n 4_o 15._o &_o 6_o 2._o &_o 8_o 13_o garden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n thereof_o each_o of_o which_o particular_a one_o both_o be_v a_o garden_n itself_o and_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o or_o universal_a garden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o he_o which_o dwell_v &_o the_o tree_n &_o herb_n which_o grow_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a garden_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a garden_n as_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o particular_a garden_n within_o it_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o general_a likewise_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o resemble_v by_o 11._o by_o exod._n 25_o 31._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o zac._n 4_o 2_o 11._o one_o candlestick_n have_v one_o shank_n or_o shaft_n out_o of_o which_o come_v divers_a branch_n wherein_o be_v ch_z be_v exod._n 25_o 37._o with_o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z seven_o several_a lamp_n so_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a lamp_n but_o in_o the_o general_a candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 7._o by_o 2_o king_n 7_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 4_o 7._o ten_o candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 4._o by_o rev._n 11_o 4._o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o note_v both_o one_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a &_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n in_o special_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o flourish_v or_o fewer_n &_o more_o decay_v where_o note_n moreover_o that_o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o that_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o definite_o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v &_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o if_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o fit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a lamp_n and_o candlestick_n itself_o 4._o itself_o m._n brig_n on_o rev._n 11_o 4._o or_o as_o a_o branch_n also_o and_o part_v of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a candlestick_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o like_v as_o here_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o also_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o both_o animad_fw-la pag._n 78._o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v for_o his_o temple_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v be_v teach_v how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n neither_o mean_v i_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o thing_n yet_o see_v thus_o he_o speak_v here_o let_v he_o first_o remember_v how_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o 77._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 77._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o have_v one_o part_n thereof_o on_o earth_n another_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n &_o now_o here_o himself_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o also_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 4._o whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o deed_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o or_o a_o city_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o any_o and_o every_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o respect_n all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v himself_o now_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n catholic_a or_o particular_a wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o himself_o withal_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o what_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 7._o with_o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v he_o also_o remember_v how_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v &c_n be_v ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n a_o harlot_n old_a in_o adultery_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v etc._n be_v esa_n 1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o revolt_a more_o and_o more_o yea_o etc._n yea_o esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n etc._n whore_n esa_n 65_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n etc._n thought_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n transgress_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whenas_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v
much_o strengthen_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o course_n but_o he_o blame_v and_o oppugn_v the_o compare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o israel_n say_v they_o do_v but_o roll_v the_o first_o stone_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n compare_v antichrist_n church_n with_o israel_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o with_o 5._o with_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o most_o vile_a the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o heathen_a roman_n pag._n 84._o the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o in_o pag._n 85_o and_o often_o in_o his_o treatise_n where_o mark_n not_o only_a how_o he_o strengthen_v the_o anabaptist_n hand_n but_o use_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n language_n and_o answer_n when_o m._n clyfton_n to_o approve_v the_o retain_v of_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o forefather_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n m._n smith_n then_o oppose_v return_v this_o answer_n 48._o answer_n m._n sm._n carat_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 48._o that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v deep_a than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o first_o say_v he_o antichristian_n be_v not_o call_v israelite_n but_o babylonian_n egyptian_n sodomite_n gentile_n in_o the_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v account_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n equal_a to_o paganism_n itself_o yea_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a kind_n of_o paganism_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v these_o together_o and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n plead_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_n and_o that_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o almost_o with_o their_o very_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o point_n itself_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v pag._n 129_o 135._o etc._n etc._n already_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o the_o word_n gentiles_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v yea_o m._n ainsw_n himself_o show_v 5_o show_v annoâ—_n on_o psa_n 59.6_o &_o 54_o 5_o otherwhere_o though_o now_o he_o forget_v it_o that_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o heathen_n david_n understand_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 59_o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n often_o compare_v 7_o compare_v esa_n 1_o 10_o jer._n 23_o 14._o ezech._n 16_o 3_o 45_o 46._o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 12_o 7._o amos_n 9_o 7_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o the_o canaanite_n ethiopian_n philistine_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o scripture_n also_o describe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n often_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o etc._n large_o pag._n 127._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o m._n ainsw_n and_o m._n sm._n answer_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n hereabout_o 4._o he_o grant_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n pag._n 84._o 85._o pag._n 84._o &_o 85._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o that_o church_n be_v steal_v as_o when_o a_o thief_n steal_v a_o true_a man_n money_n pag._n 85._o wherein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o harden_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v money_n in_o his_o purse_n that_o be_v true_o get_v become_v afterward_o a_o thief_n and_o steal_v some_o good_n of_o other_o man_n the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o still_o have_v be_v steal_v money_n because_o the_o other_o good_n be_v ill_o come_v by_o which_o he_o get_v afterward_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o rather_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o a_o honest_a woman_n become_v a_o harlot_n now_o all_o the_o good_n which_o lawful_o she_o have_v before_o &_o still_o reteyn_v be_v steal_v good_n thus_o if_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o of_o adultery_n but_o of_o theft_n and_o note_v moreover_o that_o when_o a_o thief_n repent_v he_o may_v not_o keep_v but_o must_v restore_v again_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v steal_v according_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v repent_v as_o judah_n often_o do_v of_o her_o adultery_n and_o when_o any_o of_o that_o church_n now_o do_v repent_v and_o forsake_v that_o apostasy_n they_o shall_v not_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o that_o church_n have_v but_o shall_v present_o part_v with_o they_o and_o no_o long_o keep_v they_o see_v they_o be_v steal_v good_n how_o can_v you_o ever_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o m._n ainsw_n o_o you_o anabaptist_n for_o thus_o plead_v your_o cause_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v good_a and_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n sound_v thereabouts_o 85._o pag._n 85._o 5._o the_o like_a error_n and_o iniquity_n he_o fall_v into_o again_o while_o he_o match_v baptism_n &_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o feast_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a 12._o heathen_a ephes_n 2_o 11_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o match_v these_o thing_n moreover_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n pag._n 85._o what_o miserable_a assertion_n be_v these_o and_o mere_o anabaptisticall_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o iniquity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v extreme_o sinful_a yet_o always_o we_o shall_v remember_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n as_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o still_o be_v retain_v in_o such_o estate_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o mix_v withal_o which_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v though_o it_o be_v show_v he_o while_o he_o will_v shun_v the_o gulf_n of_o popery_n run_v his_o leak_n bark_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o anabaptistry_n 92._o p._n 86_o 92._o 6._o he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v israel_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o truth_n which_o we_o also_o hold_v and_o urge_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v also_o some_o sleight_n error_n &_o contradiction_n mix_v withal_o whereof_o take_v these_o for_o instance_n i._o that_o set_v down_o my_o word_n he_o omit_v some_o special_a clause_n of_o weight_n as_o namely_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o 61._o of_o advert_v p._n 60_o and_o 61._o a_o double_a consideration_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n i_o declare_v it_o thus_o 86._o thus_o these_o clause_n he_o omit_v animadv_n pag._n 86._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n by_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 19_o judg._n 2_o 1_o 20._o and_o again_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 86._o respect_n these_o clause_n he_o omit_v animadv_n pag._n 86._o sometime_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n sometime_o to_o israel_n may_v there_o many_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v speak_v diverse_o etc._n pag._n 87._o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o he_o oppugn_v this_o diversity_n of_o consideration_n hereabout_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o etc._n sufficient_o pag._n â—6_n 111_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o double_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o church_n let_v the_o wise_a of_o heart_n judge_n as_o also_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v so_o about_o the_o covenant_n as_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n gen._n 17_o 7._o &_o 22_o 18._o hos_fw-la 2_o 23._o
zac._n 13_o 9_o with_o act._n 2_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 25_o 26._o &c_n &c_n iii_o that_o the_o typical_a estate_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o ensample_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o which_o 87._o pag._n 87._o when_o we_o observe_v or_o allege_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v it_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o he_o except_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v use_v it_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o no_o man_n more_o as_o in_o all_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o may_v not_o we_o also_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o he_o or_o be_v it_o come_v to_o he_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 36._o four_o that_o he_o pretend_v and_o plead_v as_o if_o he_o will_v persuade_v 88_o pag._n 88_o that_o god_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n with_o israel_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v together_o pag._n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o while_o israel_n be_v one_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n pag._n 88_o v._o that_o he_o shuffle_n together_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n 91._o pa._n 88_o 89_o 90_o &_o 91._o when_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o also_o while_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o presence_n which_o i_o have_v show_v etc._n show_v pag._n 70_o 71_o 78_o 101_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o and_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o again_o observe_v if_o he_o do_v but_o note_v the_o scripture_n which_o now_o he_o cit_v and_o the_o case_n speak_v off_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o namely_o the_o thing_n speak_v off_o in_o deut._n 1_o and_o 2._o exod._n 34._o judg._n 1._o and_o 2._o 91._o animadv_n p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o num_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11._o and_o 15._o and_o 25._o and_o 1_o king_n 13._o hos_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 8._o and_o 11._o amo._n 9_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v leave_v judah_n as_o also_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o final_o 2_o king_n 17._o with_o hos_n 1_o 9_o and_o 2_o chap._n jer._n 3_o 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v they_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n time_n and_o case_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o heretofore_o pag._n 70_o 78_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n whereunto_o now_o i_o annex_v this_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n 91._o pa._n 82_o &_o 91._o the_o place_n in_o hos_fw-la 1_o 9_o which_o he_o cite_v before_o and_o here_o again_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_a to_o consider_v hereof_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n there_o speak_v off_o whereof_o that_o of_o lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_n be_v the_o last_o &_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o express_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v not_o be_v etc._n be_v or_o your_o god_n or_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o show_v that_o their_o case_n shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o now_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o while_o these_o type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o and_o while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o which_o also_o see_v more_o here_o before_o pag._n 77_o 78._o etc._n etc._n vi_o that_o he_o say_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n to_o be_v god_n church_n 92._o pag._n 92._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o captive_v jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n for_o about_o this_o be_v our_o question_n and_o reason_n how_o ever_o he_o please_v still_o to_o term_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 124_o 143_o 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o babylon_n he_o know_v be_v then_o mere_o a_o heathenish_a city_n &_o people_n whereas_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o acknowledge_v 80._o acknowledge_v animad_fw-la p._n 80._o otherwhere_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o 7._o that_o where_o i_o speak_v 62._o speak_v advert_v p._n 62._o of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o which_o about_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v likewise_o be_v observe_v he_o omit_v 92._o omit_v animad_fw-la p._n 92._o this_o point_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o whether_o not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o whereas_o other_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v observe_v and_o note_v it_o keckerman_n writing_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o church_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o the_o church_n large_o take_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v there_o be_v these_o general_a rule_n i._o the_o church_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v one_o name_n and_o divers_a signification_n or_o where_o divers_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o essential_a and_o general_a definition_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n general_o and_o howsoever_o take_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n large_o consider_v 3._o thus_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v take_v contain_v even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o member_n to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v christ_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n any_o manner_n way_n keckerman_n system_fw-la theolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 370._o 8._o where_o i_o observe_v 63._o observe_v advert_v p._n 62_o 63._o a_o double_a regard_n that_o may_v be_v have_v of_o apostate_n church_n in_o all_o age_n according_a as_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o people_n of_o divers_a sort_n as_o namely_o that_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o syrian_n philistimes_fw-la moabite_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v &_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5_o 8_o 15_o 17._o and_o 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v compare_v with_o judah_n which_o rule_v with_o god_n &_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o the_o wife_n of_o god_n but_o a_o whore_n commit_v adultery_n &_o compass_v god_n about_o with_o lie_n &_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5._o and_o 4_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 9_o 1._o and_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accomt_v christian_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o also_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o truth_n have_v imagine_v but_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_v compare_v together_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o with_o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 8._o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 19_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o rev._n 11_o 19_o omit_v 19_o this_o clause_n he_o omit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o all_o sound_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o again_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o as_o now_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o in_o the_o good_a &_o old_a way_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o abide_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n she_o be_v call_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o
moreover_o it_o be_v not_o good_a &_o needful_a in_o such_o case_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v diverse_o of_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n whereof_o i_o give_v sundry_a instance_n against_o which_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o except_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o do_v direct_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o so_o as_o himself_o affirm_v here_o 96._o here_o pag._n 96._o that_o thing_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o divers_a respect_n without_o observe_v whereof_o man_n shall_v err_v infinite_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o plea_n about_o the_o baptism_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v himself_o consider_v and_o other_o judge_n 14_o whereas_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o like_a about_o apostate_n church_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n with_o god_n ordinance_n in_o apostasy_n be_v distinct_o and_o careful_o regard_v they_o may_v be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v people_n from_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o ill_a course_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n more_o sound_o to_o separation_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 65._o this_o he_o 97._o he_o pag._n 92_o &_o 97._o pass_v by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v need_v to_o regard_v otherwise_o then_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o will_v walk_v sound_o &_o sincere_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 15._o and_o whereas_o i_o note_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o write_v somewhat_o tend_v this_o way_n long_o since_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n ja._n p._n 7._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o respect_n true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a etc._n etc._n himself_n know_v that_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n can_v well_o like_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o distinction_n touch_v the_o same_o person_n in_o divers_a respect_n whereas_o now_o if_o like_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n or_o occasion_n they_o can_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o outcry_n &_o evil_a deal_n by_o word_n &_o etc._n &_o p._n 76_o to_o 97._o beside_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n writing_n thereabouts_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o this_o their_o deal_n they_o may_v hereby_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o somewhat_o doubtless_o be_v amiss_o with_o they_o now_o otherwise_o then_o heretofore_o but_o they_o know_v we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o thing_n beside_o concern_v they_o 16._o moreover_o whereas_o i_o note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v also_o write_v of_o salvation_n now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 13_o 97._o pag._n 97._o and_o 47._o which_o necessary_o impli_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v there_o because_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n he_o find_v no_o answer_n or_o cavil_n hereabout_o say_v now_o here_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o false_a church_n even_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o reprobate_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o presumption_n for_o any_o to_o limit_v god_n by_o how_o small_a mean_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v save_v a_o man_n yet_o here_o before_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o &c_n not_o p._n 70_o 71_o 72_o 80_o 81_o 95_o 96_o &c_n &c_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o salvation_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o now_o then_o either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o presumption_n which_o he_o disclaym_v in_o word_n and_o mark_v withal_o that_o though_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o speak_v or_o acknowledge_v particular_o of_o that_o church_n but_o use_v some_o general_a word_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v whether_o for_o a_o evasion_n hereafter_o or_o for_o that_o already_o he_o perceive_v if_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o particular_a concern_v that_o church_n his_o contradiction_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a unto_o all_o or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n himself_o know_v best_a and_o time_n may_v manifest_v more_o 17._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v omit_v 97._o pag._n 97._o that_o to_o have_v the_o more_o colour_n &_o evasion_n he_o say_v god_n express_o say_v when_o he_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o yet_o 5._o yet_o exod._n 19_o 5._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o covenant_n ezech._n 16_o 8._o general_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v ezech._n 16_o 8._o with_o exod._n 19_o 5._o but_o what_o now_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v hereby_o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o it_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o of_o the_o arminian_o also_o touch_v general_a redemption_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o salvation_n all_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 18._o and_o final_o how_o he_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n hereabout_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o marriage_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n under_o my_o protection_n and_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o that_o be_v my_o wife_n ezech._n 16_o 8._o thus_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1_o 7._o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n animad_fw-la p._n 84._o and_o 98._o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o now_o the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n become_v the_o lord_n wife_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o intend_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o israel_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o otherwhere_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 16._o that_o deu._n 10_o 14._o psal_n 115_o 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o 12._o that_o psal_n 50_o 10_o 11_o 12._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v he_o yea_o that_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n wild_a beast_n cattle_n and_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o allege_v and_o by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n general_o but_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o any_o further_o neither_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o have_v of_o other_o scripture_n every_o where_o which_o be_v endless_a to_o prosecute_v in_o particular_a only_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o
corporal_a injury_n of_o their_o furious_a mother_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o shamefulnes_n and_o rest_v silent_a they_o betake_v themselves_o into_o their_o father_n bosom_n and_o his_o inner_a room_n albeit_o that_o she_o pursue_v they_o outrageous_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o shame_v she_o as_o stumpet_n be_v usual_o wont_v to_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v humble_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v both_o by_o his_o save_a calling_n inform_v direct_v and_o care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n &_o that_o he_o will_v also_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o it_o his_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v as_o they_o wise_o absteyn_v from_o all_o evil_n especial_o from_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o author_n of_o the_o apostasy_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o error_n they_o may_v religious_o cleave_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o every_o of_o they_o &_o to_o their_o mother_n next_o after_o the_o father_n or_o so_o far_o as_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o father_n that_o increase_v in_o his_o truth_n piety_n say_v and_o love_n they_o may_v bestow_v &_o employ_v all_o their_o study_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v drive_v away_o we_o may_v all_o grow_v daily_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o we_o all_o amen_n hitherto_o m._n junius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o live_v and_o speak_v sufficient_a in_o this_o writing_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o while_n m._n ainsw_n will_v seem_v to_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a but_o good_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n he_o pass_v over_o beside_o that_o sometime_o he_o pick_v out_o a_o sentence_n here_o and_o a_o sentence_n there_o &_o leave_v out_o what_o come_v between_o which_o shall_v help_v the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a the_o matter_n thus_o be_v injurious_a herein_o both_o to_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n also_o into_o which_o he_o fall_v still_o more_o and_o more_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v though_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n which_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o be_v now_o purpose_v here_o only_o to_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v mere_o anabaptisticall_a and_o full_a of_o gloss_a deceit_n 21._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o etc._n animadv_n p._n 98-102_a etc._n etc._n he_o either_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o or_o confound_v they_o together_o as_o one_o without_o distinction_n or_o so_o speak_v of_o god_n temple_n &_o church_n there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 2_o 3._o &_o 16_o 14._o then_o sodom_n egypt_n &_o babylon_n rev._n 11_o 8._o and_o 16_o 19_o the_o loathe_a of_o god_n deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v delude_v damn_a 2_o thes_n 4_o 8.9_o 11_o 12._o and_o how_o then_o be_v there_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n between_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o just_a proportion_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n or_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 15_o 16._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o it_o be_v since_o corrupt_v adulterate_a or_o fall_v into_o defection_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v go_v long_o since_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o worshipper_n come_v in_o the_o place_n 98._o pag._n 98._o so_o then_o here_o again_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v these_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o at_o all_o though_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v etc._n etc._n 23._o whereas_o 183._o whereas_o see_v here_o before_o pa._n 183._o m._n junius_n speak_v of_o god_n church_n be_v even_o at_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v god_n call_v person_n call_v &_o the_o call_n itself_o yet_o in_o she_o the_o meeting_n of_o which_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n not_o have_v what_o to_o answer_n hereunto_o 99_o animadv_n p._n 98_o 99_o do_v very_o bold_o &_o without_o limitation_n or_o restreynt_a deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o as_o god_n call_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o his_o call_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o together_o say_v he_o give_v be_v to_o antichrist_n church_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n animadv_n p._n 98_o 99_o thus_o after_o his_o manner_n still_o he_o term_v that_o antichrist_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v this_o if_o it_o be_v as_o here_o he_o say_v how_o then_o have_v there_o be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v salvation_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o which_o himself_n think_v be_v soon_o after_o paul_n time_n pag._n 84._o how_o also_o shall_v any_o of_o that_o church_n become_v martyr_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o of_o they_o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v have_v or_o do_v at_o all_o by_o they_o beside_o if_o now_o a_o anabaptist_n take_v up_o m._n ain_n own_o word_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o call_v apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v thus_o as_o m._n ain_n do_v here_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o baptise_v as_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o as_o god_n baptise_v all_o that_o worship_n he_o and_o his_o baptise_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o together_o give_v be_v to_o antichrist_n baptism_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n what_o now_o will_v m._n ainsw_o answer_n hereunto_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o or_o fall_v into_o more_o error_n hereabout_o to_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o course_n 99_o pag._n 99_o 24._o that_o which_o m._n junius_n apply_v and_o fit_o to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n m._n ainsw_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o yea_o though_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n pag._n 100_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v the_o people_n as_o himself_o also_o note_v in_o the_o other_o page_n aforesaid_a pag._n 99_o 25._o when_o 183._o when_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 183._o m._n junius_n for_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n purposely_o distinguish_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o their_o general_a kind_n and_o in_o their_o peculiar_a difference_n namely_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n humane_a &_o evil_a the_o church_n a_o company_n or_o assembly_n etc._n animadv_n p._n 99_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o by_o
the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 102_o animadv_n p._n 101._o 102_o 40._o most_o strange_a also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v god_n calling_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n which_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o pag._n 188_o &_o 193._o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v he_o ever_o warrant_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o d._n fulks_n testimony_n i_o observe_v it_o &_o agree_v to_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v then_o without_o any_o limitation_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pronounce_v certain_a latin_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n that_o in_o 60_o year_n never_o hear_v sermon_n in_o their_o life_n this_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o age_n and_o estate_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o neither_o in_o those_o parish_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o either_o of_o england_n or_o otherwhere_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o profession_n &_o constitution_n god_n call_v any_o to_o know_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o of_o late_a day_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v abandon_v out_o of_o england_n there_o be_v some_o parish_n that_o have_v not_o have_v any_o sermon_n among_o they_o in_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n or_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n will_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o call_v neither_o in_o those_o parish_n nor_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n d._n fulk_n if_o he_o live_v will_v disclaim_v such_o collection_n m._n broughton_n say_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n be_v save_v brough_n on_o rev._n 13_o 18._o pag._n 203._o and_o what_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n be_v we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o let_v this_o man_n consider_v between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n where_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o have_v their_o call_n if_o his_o assertion_n here_o or_o his_o other_o opinion_n not_o unknowen_a touch_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a 41._o where_o m._n junius_n will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n from_o jer._n 3._o of_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n who_o her_o husband_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v 102._o animadv_n p._n 102._o and_o still_o to_o reteyn_a for_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o though_o not_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n who_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n on_o her_o part_n etc._n etc._n he_o neither_o mention_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o several_a respect_n purposely_o note_v by_o m._n junius_n and_o touch_v pardon_n exclude_v it_o whole_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 12._o that_o he_o apply_v for_o exclusion_n from_o pardon_n and_o certain_a condemnation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o particular_o or_o more_o general_o consider_v &_o that_o for_o all_o age_n that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o be_v seat_v there_o 42._o he_o deny_v that_o this_o harlot_n the_o adulterate_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o noe._n ibid._n ibid._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o have_v she_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o wedlock_n between_v christ_n and_o she_o if_o she_o be_v never_o in_o it_o how_o can_v she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o apostasy_n &_o defection_n from_o christ_n if_o she_o never_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v himself_o otherwhere_o that_o the_o west_n church_n of_o which_o he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o be_v for_o their_o apostasy_n deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o false_a horn_a beast_n antichrist_n even_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n of_o old_a for_o their_o like_a sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n animadv_n p._n 84._o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o who_o himself_o compare_v these_o church_n never_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o call_n in_o that_o church_n any_o more_o than_o among_o the_o heathen_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n have_v in_o that_o church_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n a_o lie_a sign_n &_o execrable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n harken_v again_o you_o anabaptist_n what_o notorious_a reason_n m._n ain_n have_v for_o you_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o any_o among_o yourselves_o come_v to_o this_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o adulterate_a this_o harlot_n never_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o hang_v down_o your_o head_n if_o m._n ain_v say_v right_a all_o you_o protestant_n and_o reform_v church_n yea_o and_o reverse_v your_o writing_n all_o etc._n all_o m._n calvin_n luther_n broughton_n whitaker_n raynolds_n junius_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o late_a age_n who_o in_o all_o your_o plead_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o main_n ground_n that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n at_o this_o day_n commit_v whoredom_n against_o jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o idolatry_n and_o by_o other_o apostasy_n and_o iniquity_n for_o which_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o and_o still_o do_v thus_o plead_v against_o she_o for_o either_o your_o plea_n be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a or_o m._n ain_n answer_n be_v frivolous_a and_o his_o assertion_n here_o notable_o erroneous_a 102._o animad_fw-la p_o 102._o 43._o he_o say_v moreover_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v rom._n 1._o but_o another_o of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v 2_o thes_n 2._o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n come_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21_o 2._o and_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o and_o thither_o she_o must_v return_v she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n thus_o m._n ainsw_n answer_v m._n junius_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o like_a question_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboams_n or_o manasses_n apostasy_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o moses_n write_v and_o give_v god_n law_n deut._n 31_o 24_o etc._n etc._n but_o another_o of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v deut_n 32_o 5_o 6_o 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v thing_n then_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o dry_a land_n they_o go_v through_o the_o flood_n on_o foot_n there_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o psal_n 66_o 6._o and_o which_o come_v near_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n hoseah_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o say_v god_n find_v jacob_n in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o vain_a now_o for_o one_o to_o except_v and_o say_v jacob_n be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n this_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o of_o another_o religion_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o m._n ain_v say_v it_o be_v another_o of_o which_o paul_n prophesy_v 2_o thes_n 2._o then_o that_o to_o which_o he_o write_v rom._n 1._o he_o shall_v remember_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o already_o work_n
cease_v to_o be_v since_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v but_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o m._n ain_z his_o answer_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n give_v themselves_o when_o the_o papist_n be_v urge_v with_o this_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n see_v it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n whereof_o john_n speak_v rev._n 17_o 9_o they_o answer_n that_o in_o deed_n 9_o deed_n rhem._n annot._n on_o rev._n 17_o 9_o rome_n of_o old_a stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n but_o etc._n but_o d._n saunders_n etc._n etc._n the_o city_n be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martius_n &_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hill_n vatican_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o change_n rome_n be_v not_o rome_n still_o nor_o these_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n that_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n when_o m._n ain_v be_v urge_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o 103_o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 102_o 103_o thâ—_n harlot_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o old_a it_o have_v have_v many_o change_n and_o â—â—â—â—rations_n since_o both_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n still_o though_o they_o be_v alter_v many_o way_n and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n many_o other_o thing_n hereabout_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v on_o which_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o insist_v as_o that_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o rome_n &_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n head_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 3._o now_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a beside_o even_o the_o beast_n head_n thus_o wound_v be_v also_o heal_v again_o rev._n 13_o 3._o and_o a_o head_n now_o wound_v now_o heal_v be_v still_o the_o same_o head_n though_o in_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n moreover_o his_o own_o narration_n here_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v whether_o to_o the_o church_n or_o roman_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n &c_n &c_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o alaricus_n with_o his_o goth_n do_v utter_o waste_v &_o destroy_v it_o what_o remain_v for_o genscricus_n with_o his_o vandal_n afterward_o to_o do_v thereabouts_o or_o if_o these_o do_v whole_o spoil_v and_o consume_v it_o what_o do_v odoacer_n with_o another_o company_n there_o afterward_o or_o if_o these_o do_v effect_v a_o utter_a ruin_n what_o then_o do_v theodoricus_n and_o the_o ostrogothe_n after_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v off_o of_o bellisarius_fw-la with_o his_o army_n of_o totilas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n his_o own_o narration_n cross_v it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o history_n yea_o those_o very_a clause_n where_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n for_o a_o time_n remain_v without_o any_o inhabitant_n man_n or_o woman_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n though_o he_o mention_v not_o this_o particular_a show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a spoil_v of_o they_o for_o altogether_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o be_v still_o against_o himself_o furthermore_o many_o of_o those_o people_n that_o make_v these_o invasion_n become_v christian_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v increase_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o very_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n whether_o better_a or_o worse_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o note_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 414._o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v he_o speak_v therefore_o whether_o till_o this_o time_n and_o never_o after_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no._n if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o particular_a narration_n of_o he_o note_v such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v than_o it_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o paul_n time_n that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o long_o after_o that_o many_o great_a corruption_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n also_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o how_o also_o will_v he_o show_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n let_v he_o take_v any_o of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o name_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n baptism_n and_o covenant_n any_o long_o final_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o to_o light_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o plain_a issue_n let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o and_o speak_v direct_o &_o advise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v himself_o will_v soon_o perceive_v all_o his_o dispute_n here_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o erroneous_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o how_o then_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n like_o israel_n animadv_n p._n 84._o for_o do_v not_o israel_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o israel_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a person_n at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o on_o judah_n or_o both_o esa_n 1_o 21._o jer._n 3_o ch_n ezech._n 16._o and_o 23_o chap._n hos_fw-la 2_o 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 12_o chap._n and_o 13_o 4_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o like_a estate_n from_o time_n to_o time_n otherwise_o the_o papist_n one_o way_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n another_o way_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o themselves_o &_o seduce_v of_o other_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o let_v m._n ain_z observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o not_o with_o god_n 48._o his_o esteem_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o edomite_n also_o as_o adonisedek_n with_o his_o amorites_n and_o jebusite_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v disprove_v &_o contradict_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v they_o like_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n animad_fw-la p._n 84._o neither_o do_v m._n junius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o account_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v be_v due_o consider_v neither_o because_o they_o dwell_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v heretofore_o these_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o by_o m._n ain_n himself_o for_o what_o cause_n himself_o know_v best_a m._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v jew_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o as_o here_o he_o say_v express_o 185._o express_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 185._o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o and_o take_v away_o the_o
and_o baptise_v they_o matt._n 28_o 19_o or_o if_o of_o young_a person_n also_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o because_o of_o the_o many_o question_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n thereabouts_o now_o hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o schism_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o observe_v also_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o will_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o if_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n both_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o consubstantiation_n press_v still_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26_o 26._o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o prince_n or_o people_n do_v themselves_o like_o best_a to_o have_v it_o or_o admit_v both_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v have_v all_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v admonish_v debar_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o officer_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prince_n or_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n urge_v those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o final_o and_o summary_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o sacrament_n one_o or_o both_o to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o if_o they_o have_v both_o these_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o lord_n discipline_n to_o be_v have_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o instistution_n etc._n etc._n whether_o now_o i_o say_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n we_o shall_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n for_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v they_o therefore_o so_o in_o deed_n sundry_a protestant_a writer_n have_v show_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a of_o which_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n &_o case_n now_o treat_v off_o albeit_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o church_n &_o bless_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o see_v particular_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n d._n raynolds_n sixth_o conclusion_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a join_v with_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n pag._n 666_o 667_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la in_o fol._n pag._n 608_o 609._o etc._n etc._n last_o whereas_o conformity_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n whether_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n or_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conformity_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v that_o conformity_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n the_o other_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n ordeyn_a and_o require_v to_o the_o former_a all_o be_v bind_v and_o unto_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 12_o 32._o mal._n 1_o 7_o 14._o where_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v both_o a_o conformity_n of_o rite_n agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o which_o perform_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o lord_n piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mal._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conformity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o because_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n therewithal_o for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o &_o 30_o 21_o 22._o matth._n 15_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o col._n 2_o 23._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o some_o other_o thing_n perteyn_a hereunto_o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n here_o follow_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o christian_n and_o church_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o difference_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 118_o and_o 119_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n and_o redress_n any_o error_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o practice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n &_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n the_o question_n will_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v otherwise_o for_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_v we_o &_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o to_o much_o overcary_v that_o way_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o as_o namely_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n the_o different_a estate_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o and_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a or_o personal_a communion_n the_o distinction_n of_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o also_o whether_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o be_v not_o become_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o their_o estate_n whether_o the_o prelate_n bereave_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o many_o right_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o &_o more_o particular_o take_v away_o from_o they_o some_o special_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n people_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o all_o estate_n general_o among_o they_o final_o whether_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o live_v in_o church_n right_o establish_v may_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o &_o 7_o 12._o amo._n 7_o 13_o rev._n 14_o 6._o etc._n etc._n preach_v in_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a both_o to_o
have_v there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v again_o between_o the_o party_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o enmity_n between_o they_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13_o 8._o hebr._n 13_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infringe_v touch_v that_o hostile_a and_o perpetual_a enmity_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o god_n counsel_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v erroneous_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o the_o continual_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o even_o of_o this_o generation_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n may_v afford_v 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o israel_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n thereupon_o at_o both_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n minister_v in_o israel_n the_o one_o more_o special_o type_v out_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o other_o his_o intercession_n exod._n 27_o 1_o 8._o and_o 30_o 1_o 8._o ezech._n 40_o 47._o and_o 41_o 22._o and_o 43_o 13_o 27._o compare_v with_o heb._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o revel_v 8_o 3_o 4._o by_o which_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n on_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o salvation_n and_o our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o golden_a altar_n on_o who_o alone_o also_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v so_o likewise_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v furthermore_o learn_v this_o withal_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v redeemer_n only_o for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v intercessor_n and_o intercessor_n he_o be_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a therein_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o joh._n 17_o 9_o 20_o 24._o psal_n 16_o 3_o 4._o with_o act._n 2_o 25_o 36._o esa_n 53_o 12._o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 9_o 24._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a whosoever_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n agreable_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n the_o anoint_v one_o the_o author_n captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 16_o 16._o act._n 2_o 36._o heb._n 2_o 10._o and_o 12_o 2._o and_o 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o 1_o john_n 4_o 14._o esa_n 7_o 14._o and_o 9_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o mal._n 3_o 1._o and_o 4_o 2._o luk._n 2_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12.20_o 5._o hither_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n of_o old_a be_v institute_v and_o kill_v for_o israel_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v and_o sacrifice_v only_o for_o his_o israel_n &_o choose_a people_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o none_o except_v exod._n 12._o chap._n 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o 35._o ezr._n 6_o 19_o 22._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5,7_o and_o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 18_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 19_o 20._o 6._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_v those_o only_a for_o who_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o also_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n &_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o peace_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o his_o stripe_n esa_n 53_o 5_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o 25._o which_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o in_o all_o whosoever_o as_o all_o will_v confess_v otherwise_o also_o we_o shall_v extend_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n whosover_v psa_fw-la 16_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n with_o act._n 2_o 25_o 36._o esa_fw-mi 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 53_o 4_o 67._o jer._n 23_o 5_o 6._o dan_o 9_o 24_o 27._o joel_n 2_o 33._o mic._n 5_o 2._o mal._n 4_o 2._o mat._n 1_o 21._o &_o 20_o 28._o &_o 26_o 28._o luk._n 19_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 9_o 28._o &_o 10.14_o &_o 13_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 1_o joh_n 5_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 19_o 20._o 7._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 11_o 15_o 16._o and_o 15_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o mat._n 25_o 33._o etc._n etc._n 8._o christ_n die_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 27._o gal._n 3_o 13_o 18_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o 13_o 20_o 21._o mal._n 3_o 1._o and_o 4_o 2._o with_o mat._n 1_o 21._o and_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o therefore_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o reason_n aforesaid_a now_o whereas_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o etc._n piscat_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la disp_n taufren_n p._n 73._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 24_o 27._o two_o thing_n there_o be_v about_o the_o word_n many_n well_o observe_v by_o some_o writer_n which_o here_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o be_v that_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o translate_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n many_o than_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o elect_a &_o godly_a for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o or_o simple_o in_o themselves_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a be_v few_o and_o the_o lesser_a number_n mat._n 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 20_o 16._o and_o 22_o 14._o rom._n 9_o 27_o 27._o piscat_fw-la in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o 28_o 29._o with_o esa_n 1_o 9_o and_o 10_o 22_o 23._o but_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v many_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o very_o great_a mat._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 28._o with_o esa_n 53_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 7_o 4_o 9_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v many_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v the_o excellent_a the_o great_a the_o noble_a glorious_a honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n use_v &_o apply_v to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a god_n dan._n 2_o 45._o and_o by_o other_o also_o be_v use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a or_o excellent_a as_o in_o job._n 32_o 9_o jer._n 41_o 12._o hos_fw-la 8_o 12._o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o esa_n 53_o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o agree_v with_o david_n speech_n psa_n 16._o where_o use_v another_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n &_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal_n 16_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o psalm_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o mediation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o idolater_n unbelever_n or_o other_o like_a wicked_a person_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o only_a to_o
pastor_n nor_o as_o some_o think_v such_o distinction_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n produce_v also_o thereabouts_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o one_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 1._o now_o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n due_o consider_v there_o be_v allege_v act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o whereby_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v off_o and_o not_o one_o pastor_n alone_o which_o i_o think_v none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o of_o one_o sort_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothee_n who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o then_o also_o or_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n betweeene_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n speak_v off_o to_o the_o same_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o 3._o and_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o rev._n 2.1_o 4._o or_o where_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hag._n 1.13_o mal._n 2.7_o with_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8.28_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o with_o the_o practice_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n jer._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o with_o 2_o king_n 6_o 32._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o archippus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o &_o polycarpus_n as_o divers_a write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v off_o rev._n 2_o 8._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o christ_n direct_v his_o letter_n and_o of_o who_o he_o strait_o require_v to_o look_v to_o the_o content_n thereof_o etc._n to_o redress_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v careful_o regard_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o archpastor_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o seven_o star_n be_v speak_v off_o answerable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o that_o three_o time_n one_o after_o another_o rev._n â—_o 12.13.16_o also_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o rev._n 2.1_o beside_o the_o mention_n again_o of_o seven_o star_n together_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 3.1_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o other_o point_n and_o divers_a other_o good_a purpose_n also_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v 8._o and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n who_o make_v mention_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o divers_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n so_o special_o call_v follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o how_o ever_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n corruption_n grow_v in_o and_o then_o from_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n they_o become_v bishop_n of_o many_o church_n even_o of_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o elder_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o several_a charge_n as_o have_v several_a duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o but_o one_o general_a charge_n common_a to_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v also_o here_o about_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o general_a all_o of_o they_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o in_o general_a &_o joint_o together_o and_o yet_o this_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o in_o other_o respect_n have_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o function_n among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o case_n and_o general_a speech_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o deut._n 33.8.10_o josh_n 23_o 2_o and_o 24_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 28_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 9_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 19_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o especial_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o king_n hezekiah_n give_v a_o charge_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o themselves_o and_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n yet_o who_o will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v priest_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_v their_o office_n in_o other_o respect_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o of_o one_o sort_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o all_o place_n and_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o when_o therefore_o other_o scripture_n show_v a_o difference_n we_o must_v thence_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o because_o of_o some_o general_a or_o other_o speech_n misconstrue_v or_o confound_v thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o aright_o to_o distinguish_v otherwise_o man_n may_v infer_v upon_o moses_n general_a speech_n deu._n 33_o 8_o 10._o that_o all_o the_o levite_n may_v burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o corah_n the_o levite_n sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v num._n 16_o ch_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o 3._o though_o a_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o such_o as_o may_v in_o some_o respect_v perteine_a unto_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o who_o otherwise_o know_v themselves_o well_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o place_n or_o office_n one_o from_o another_o and_o what_o appertain_v to_o their_o several_a duty_n thereabouts_o like_a as_o the_o levite_n who_o although_o hezekiahs_n speech_n aforesaid_a be_v general_a and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n yea_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v now_o pollute_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v 2_o chron._n 29_o 16._o 4._o the_o term_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o other_o the_o like_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v use_v sometime_o large_o and_o general_o sometime_o strict_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a understanding_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n call_v pastor_n &_o say_v to_o feed_v 1_o chro._n 11_o 2._o psal_n 78_o 70_o 71_o 72._o esa_fw-la 47_o 28._o jer._n 6_o 3._o and_o 13_o 18_o 20._o and_o 22_o 22._o and_o 49_o 19_o and_o 50_o 44._o ezech._n 34_o 2._o christ_n also_o ezech._n 34_o 23._o and_o 37_o 24._o zach._n 13_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 11_o 16._o heb._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 21_o 16._o and_o all_o governor_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jer._n 3_o 15._o and_o 17_o 16._o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o 50_o 6._o zach._n 11_o 5_o 8._o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o teacher_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o be_v also_o call_v exhorter_n or_o comforter_n rom._n 12_o 8._o to_o who_o the_o worâ—_n
the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n 19_o that_o the_o saint_n as_o king_n rule_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o 21._o that_o the_o people_n be_v ruler_n proper_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o elder_n 22._o that_o person_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o say_v if_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o they_o will_v rest_v 23._o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o such_o erroneous_a government_n 24._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foreign_a minister_n a_o foreign_a aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n 25._o that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v not_o office_n of_o authority_n 26._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n or_o saintship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n or_o of_o bishopric_n or_o eldership_n 27._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n 28._o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o offender_n 30._o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 31._o that_o no_o good_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n as_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o good_a writer_n or_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3_o 20._o and_o 9_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 18_o 19_o with_o deu._n 5_o 23._o lev._n 9_o 1_o 3._o in_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o sam._n 8.4_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7_o 7._o with_o 1_o chron._n 17_o 6._o mar._n 16_o 15._o col._n 1_o 23._o john_n 9_o 22._o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o ghnidtah_n be_v not_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o syriack_n or_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o governor_n 32._o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v etc._n understand_v the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o alone_a as_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 33._o that_o by_o these_o opinion_n god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o synedrion_n consistory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v lose_v and_o abrogate_a 34._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synedria_n or_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synagogue_n annihilate_v or_o take_v away_o 35_o that_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 36._o that_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v steward_n only_o over_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o conjunctione_n &_o divisione_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n must_v obey_v the_o elder_n in_o their_o lawful_a instruction_n &_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n several_o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n or_o whole_a flock_n must_v joint_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sinful_a course_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o urge_v by_o divers_a not_o all_o by_o any_o one_o but_o some_o by_o one_o some_o by_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v exceed_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v it_o still_o look_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o the_o more_o consider_v that_o &c_n that_o m._n ain_n &_o his_o follower_n &c_n &c_n some_o be_v so_o very_o peremptory_a &_o stiff_o conceit_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v schismatical_a division_n and_o notorious_a scandal_n thereabouts_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n rom._n 16_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 5_o 11._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o deaconess_n that_o serve_v &_o minister_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o rom._n 15_o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 12._o prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o lev._n 24_o 8_o 9_o num._n 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 16_o 17._o and_o 18_o 1_o 8._o josh_n 21_o ch_z 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 23_o 42_o luke_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 21_o 1_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o neh._n 10_o 32_o 39_o esa_n 30_o 20_o 24._o ezec._n 44_o 28_o 29_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 18._o 1_o 5._o and_o 25_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ezec._n 44_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 12._o with_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 3._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n of_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 27._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 4._o yea_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o fee_v a_o flock_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o final_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o with_o deu._n 25_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10_o 10._o but_o where_o any_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o officer_n or_o poor_a among_o they_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o church_n of_o better_a mean_n and_o great_a ability_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8_o and_z 9_o cha_n act._n 11_o 27_o 30._o rom._n 15_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o 6_o 10._o phil._n 4_o 10_o 19_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v in_o deed_n lie_v also_o upon_o king_n and_o all_o other_o magistrate_n within_o their_o dominion_n city_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n concern_v religion_n appertain_a unto_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o with_o 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n nehem._n 10_o 32_o 39_o and_o 12_o 44_o 47._o and_o 13_o 10_o 14._o with_o deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o but_o shall_v rather_o further_n it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o afford_v help_n where_o there_o be_v want_n but_o also_o in_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a that_o this_o
to_o sin_n speak_v unto_o ephraim_n who_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_o in_o defection_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n hos_fw-la 13_o 4._o yet_o be_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 13_o 4._o with_o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o observe_v that_o in_o 4._o in_o exo._n 20_o 2_o hos_fw-la 13_o 4._o in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v use_v and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v now_o still_o the_o lord_n people_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 5._o by_o the_o 4_o the_o hos_fw-la 13_o 4_o same_o scripture_n appear_v also_o that_o they_o be_v account_v now_o still_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o even_o as_o the_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v now_o so_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o have_v go_v through_o so_o many_o change_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o be_v also_o fall_v into_o great_a defection_n &_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o apostasy_n &_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n which_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v 6._o say_v hos_fw-la 13_o 5_o 6._o i_o do_v know_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o their_o pasture_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v hos_fw-la 13_o 6._o and_o by_o divers_a other_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v long_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a as_o namely_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o say_v hos_fw-la 10_o 9_o and_o 9_o 9_o they_o have_v sin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o gibeah_n which_o be_v etc._n be_v jud._n 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o etc._n and_o hos_fw-la 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o with_o 1_o san_n 8._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o have_v yet_o still_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n 5._o mercy_n hos_fw-la 11_o 1_o 4._o with_o 13_o 4_o 5._o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n whence_o he_o bring_v they_o and_o guide_v and_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o even_o 5._o even_o hos_fw-la 11_o 1_o 4._o with_o 13_o 4_o 5._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n &c_n jacob_n hos_fw-la 12_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &c_n &c_n &_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o he_o at_o etc._n at_o gen._n 3â—_n 6-11_a etc._n etc._n bethell_n whereabout_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v remarkable_a the_o lord_n find_v jacob_n in_o bethell_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o with_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o israel_n and_o himself_o together_o now_o at_o that_o time_n hos_fw-la 12_o 4._o the_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o amos_n 2_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 9_o 7._o with_o 6_o 8_o and_z 8_o 7._o and_o mich._n 2_o 7._o and_o 6_o 2_o 5._o compare_v with_o jer._n 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o the_o prophet_n esteem_v they_o still_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 6._o moreover_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n now_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n be_v 3_o be_v hos_fw-la 9_o 3_o the_o lord_n land_n like_v as_o be_v that_o of_o judah_n also_o joel_n 1_o 6_o 7._o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o assyria_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o pollute_a land_n whither_o to_o be_v drive_v and_o there_o to_o die_v be_v also_o threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n amos_n 7_o 17._o whereas_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o so_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o bill_n of_o divorement_n when_o hoseah_n and_o amos_n prophesy_v hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o amos_n 7_o and_o 8_o chap._n 7._o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o depart_v from_o they_o nor_o they_o as_o yet_o cast_v of_o by_o he_o hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 17._o with_o 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o all_o which_o show_v how_o they_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o under_o the_o lord_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o be_v express_o mention_v 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o &_o how_o great_o therefore_o they_o err_v who_o do_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n make_v other_o or_o better_a account_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o defection_n then_o of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o lord_n blame_v israel_n for_o not_o observe_v etc._n observe_v amos_n 8_o 2_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n as_o they_o shall_v which_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o for_o which_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v never_o blame_v which_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o partition_n brickwall_n then_o stand_v between_v the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n still_o account_v they_o for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n although_o they_o have_v now_o fall_v into_o great_a backslide_n from_o he_o 9_o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v in_o that_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_n israel_n aswell_o as_o judah_n for_o make_v covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n rely_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v help_n at_o their_o hand_n &_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n ezech._n 23_o 2_o 5_o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 11.12_o 13._o also_o hos_n 5_o 13._o and_o 7_o 11._o with_o esa_n 30_o 1_o 7._o and_o 31_o 1_o 8._o jer._n 2_o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o deut._n 7_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 10._o also_o in_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o 8._o that_o hos_fw-la 5.7_o and_z 7_o 8._o they_o beget_v strange_a child_n be_v mix_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n like_a as_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n general_o judg._n 3_o 5_o 6._o with_o psal_n 106_o 34_o 35._o and_o of_o judah_n also_o particular_o and_o be_v note_v as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n among_o they_o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 9_o and_z 10_o cha_n neh._n 13.1_o 2_o 3.4_o 23_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o so_o have_v be_v to_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o judah_n have_v they_o not_o be_v now_o still_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n as_o judah_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o and_o their_o other_o manifold_a iniquity_n so_o much_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o do_v god_n ever_o blame_v the_o nation_n or_o any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n for_o mix_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n &_o covenant_n with_o other_o people_n for_o beget_v strange_a child_n for_o seek_v help_n at_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o these_o thing_n also_o show_v israel_n still_o to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o law_n be_v give_v and_o of_o who_o be_v require_v obedience_n thereunto_o for_o not_o marry_v and_o covenant_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o the_o heathen_a of_o other_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 34_o 15_o 16._o deut._n 7_o 1_o 6_o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o king_n 11_o 1_o 2._o and_o hos_fw-la 5_o 7._o and_o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o general_o that_o 8.12_o that_o hos_fw-la 8.12_o the_o lord_n write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o show_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n as_o he_o do_v to_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 103_o 7._o and_o 147_o 19_o 20._o with_o deu._n 4_o 5_o 8._o 12._o also_o that_o 7._o that_o amo._n 2_o 6_o 7._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v by_o israel_n aswell_o as_o by_o judah_n who_o these_o man_n themselves_o i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n remain_v then_o still_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 2_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o esa_n 52_o 5._o and_o 63_o 19_o ezech._n 36_o 20_o 23._o 13._o 13._o 13._o hos_fw-la 13_o 12_o 13._o yea_o ephraim_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o “_o a_o son_n though_o a_o unwise_a son_n be_v now_o in_o defection_n and_o israel_n be_v 1._o